[go: up one dir, main page]

TW201519962A - Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern - Google Patents

Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW201519962A
TW201519962A TW103137786A TW103137786A TW201519962A TW 201519962 A TW201519962 A TW 201519962A TW 103137786 A TW103137786 A TW 103137786A TW 103137786 A TW103137786 A TW 103137786A TW 201519962 A TW201519962 A TW 201519962A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
coating
film
film substrate
roller
substrate
Prior art date
Application number
TW103137786A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Toshikazu Kiyohara
Munetaka Shibamiya
Takumi Omura
Kazuki Kato
Original Assignee
Jx Nippon Oil & Energy Corp
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from JP2013228452A external-priority patent/JP2015085659A/en
Priority claimed from JP2014058353A external-priority patent/JP2015181979A/en
Priority claimed from JP2014058264A external-priority patent/JP6157391B2/en
Priority claimed from JP2014058393A external-priority patent/JP2015181981A/en
Application filed by Jx Nippon Oil & Energy Corp filed Critical Jx Nippon Oil & Energy Corp
Publication of TW201519962A publication Critical patent/TW201519962A/en

Links

Classifications

    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B29WORKING OF PLASTICS; WORKING OF SUBSTANCES IN A PLASTIC STATE IN GENERAL
    • B29CSHAPING OR JOINING OF PLASTICS; SHAPING OF MATERIAL IN A PLASTIC STATE, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; AFTER-TREATMENT OF THE SHAPED PRODUCTS, e.g. REPAIRING
    • B29C59/00Surface shaping of articles, e.g. embossing; Apparatus therefor
    • B29C59/02Surface shaping of articles, e.g. embossing; Apparatus therefor by mechanical means, e.g. pressing
    • B29C59/04Surface shaping of articles, e.g. embossing; Apparatus therefor by mechanical means, e.g. pressing using rollers or endless belts
    • B29C59/046Surface shaping of articles, e.g. embossing; Apparatus therefor by mechanical means, e.g. pressing using rollers or endless belts for layered or coated substantially flat surfaces
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05CAPPARATUS FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05C1/00Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating
    • B05C1/04Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length
    • B05C1/08Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length using a roller or other rotating member which contacts the work along a generating line
    • B05C1/0826Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length using a roller or other rotating member which contacts the work along a generating line the work being a web or sheets
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05CAPPARATUS FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05C21/00Accessories or implements for use in connection with applying liquids or other fluent materials to surfaces, not provided for in groups B05C1/00 - B05C19/00
    • B05C21/005Masking devices
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D1/00Processes for applying liquids or other fluent materials
    • B05D1/32Processes for applying liquids or other fluent materials using means for protecting parts of a surface not to be coated, e.g. using stencils, resists
    • B05D1/322Removable films used as masks
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05CAPPARATUS FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05C1/00Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating
    • B05C1/04Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length
    • B05C1/08Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length using a roller or other rotating member which contacts the work along a generating line
    • B05C1/0839Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length using a roller or other rotating member which contacts the work along a generating line the work being unsupported at the line of contact between the coating roller and the work
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05CAPPARATUS FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05C1/00Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating
    • B05C1/04Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length
    • B05C1/16Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length only at particular parts of the work
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D2252/00Sheets
    • B05D2252/02Sheets of indefinite length
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B29WORKING OF PLASTICS; WORKING OF SUBSTANCES IN A PLASTIC STATE IN GENERAL
    • B29CSHAPING OR JOINING OF PLASTICS; SHAPING OF MATERIAL IN A PLASTIC STATE, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; AFTER-TREATMENT OF THE SHAPED PRODUCTS, e.g. REPAIRING
    • B29C35/00Heating, cooling or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanising; Apparatus therefor
    • B29C35/02Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould
    • B29C35/08Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation
    • B29C35/0805Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation using electromagnetic radiation
    • B29C2035/0827Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation using electromagnetic radiation using UV radiation
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B29WORKING OF PLASTICS; WORKING OF SUBSTANCES IN A PLASTIC STATE IN GENERAL
    • B29CSHAPING OR JOINING OF PLASTICS; SHAPING OF MATERIAL IN A PLASTIC STATE, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; AFTER-TREATMENT OF THE SHAPED PRODUCTS, e.g. REPAIRING
    • B29C35/00Heating, cooling or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanising; Apparatus therefor
    • B29C35/02Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould
    • B29C35/08Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation
    • B29C35/0866Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation using particle radiation
    • B29C2035/0877Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation using particle radiation using electron radiation, e.g. beta-rays

Landscapes

  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Mechanical Engineering (AREA)
  • Coating Apparatus (AREA)
  • Application Of Or Painting With Fluid Materials (AREA)

Abstract

An application device which forms a coat on a coating formation surface of a strip-shaped film substrate and comprises: an application roller which adheres a coating material on the outer peripheral surface and rotates; a coating liquid supply member which supplies the coating material to the application roller; a film substrate conveyance unit which continuously conveys while causing the coating formation surface of the film substrate to be in contact with the application roller; and a non-application region formation mechanism which forms a non-application region that continues in at least one direction on the film substrate. This application device is capable of forming a coating having a discontinuous pattern onto the substrate by a simple method.

Description

用於在帶狀薄膜基材上形成具有不連續圖案之塗膜的塗敷裝置、及具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件的製造方法 Coating device for forming a coating film having a discontinuous pattern on a belt-shaped film substrate, and method for producing a belt-shaped film member having a concave-convex pattern

本發明係關於用於在帶狀薄膜基材上形成具有所欲之不連續圖案之塗膜的塗敷裝置及塗膜形成方法、用以製造於基材上具有分離之凹凸圖案形成區域之薄膜構件之裝置及方法、以及具有凹凸圖案之基板的製造方法。 The present invention relates to a coating apparatus and a coating film forming method for forming a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern on a belt-shaped film substrate, and a film for producing a concave-convex pattern forming region on a substrate. A device and method for a member, and a method of manufacturing a substrate having a concavo-convex pattern.

作為將塗膜形成於帶狀薄膜基材之方法,已知有凹版塗敷法等方法,係使塗膜材料附著於旋轉之塗敷輥,一邊搬送薄膜基材一邊使之與此塗敷輥上之塗膜材料接觸,藉此於薄膜基材上形成塗膜。 As a method of forming a coating film on a belt-shaped film substrate, a method such as a gravure coating method is known in which a coating film material is adhered to a rotating coating roller, and the film substrate is conveyed and applied to the coating roller. The coating material is contacted to form a coating film on the film substrate.

此種塗膜形成方法,雖係使用在太陽電池、燃料電池、蓄電池等電極材片、反射防止膜、觸媒塗敷等各種用途,但此等用途中,不僅於基材上將塗膜形成於一面,有時亦有必須於基材上之分割成各種形狀及面積之區域形成塗膜之必要。此種情形下,能藉由如專利文獻1所記載之方法形成於長度方向及寬度方向連續之無塗敷區域,而形成相對基材之長度方向及寬度方向具有間歇(不連續)圖案的塗膜。專利文獻1所記載之方法,係一邊將薄膜基材搬送於長度方向,一邊將配置成透過基材接觸於塗敷輥之承壓(backing)輥間歇地從塗敷輥分離,藉此使薄膜基材從塗敷輥分離 以形成在薄膜基材之寬度方向連續之無塗敷區域,藉此相對基材之長度方向間歇地(在長度方向不連續地)形成塗膜。又,使用於外周面上沿著周方向形成有槽部之塗敷輥,一邊藉由與此槽部卡合之刮刀等除去槽部內之塗敷材料,一邊使薄膜基材接觸於塗敷輥且搬送於長度方向,藉此形成在薄膜基材之長度方向(搬送方向)連續之無塗敷區域,藉此相對基材之寬度方向間歇地(在寬度方向不連續地)形成塗膜。藉由上述之方法,能形成相對基材之長度方向及寬度方向具有間歇(不連續)圖案的塗膜。 The coating film forming method is used in various applications such as an electrode sheet such as a solar cell, a fuel cell, or a storage battery, an antireflection film, and a catalyst coating. However, in such applications, not only the coating film is formed on the substrate. On one side, it is necessary to form a coating film on a substrate which is divided into various shapes and areas. In this case, the coating-free region continuous in the longitudinal direction and the width direction can be formed by the method described in Patent Document 1, and a coating having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern in the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the substrate can be formed. membrane. In the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate is conveyed in the longitudinal direction, and the backing roller placed in contact with the coating roller through the substrate is intermittently separated from the coating roller to thereby form the film. The substrate is separated from the applicator roll A coating film is formed in a continuous direction in the width direction of the film substrate, whereby a coating film is formed intermittently (discontinuously in the longitudinal direction) with respect to the longitudinal direction of the substrate. Moreover, the coating roller having the groove portion formed in the circumferential direction on the outer peripheral surface is used, and the film substrate is brought into contact with the coating roller while removing the coating material in the groove portion by a doctor blade or the like that is engaged with the groove portion. Further, the film is conveyed in the longitudinal direction to form a coating-free region continuous in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the film substrate, whereby the coating film is intermittently formed (discontinuously in the width direction) in the width direction of the substrate. According to the above method, a coating film having a discontinuous (discontinuous) pattern in the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the substrate can be formed.

此外,作為形成如半導體積體電路之微細圖案的方法,除了 微影法以外,已知有奈米壓印法。奈米壓印法,係能藉由以模與基板夾著樹脂來轉印奈米等級圖案的技術,依使用方法不同,已有研究出熱奈米壓印法、光奈米壓印法等。其中,光奈米壓印法,係由i)樹脂層之塗敷、ii)模之按壓、iii)光硬化、以及iv)離模之四步驟構成,在能以此種單純製程實現奈米尺寸之加工這點上非常優異。特別是,樹脂層由於係使用藉由光照射硬化之光硬化性樹脂,因此圖案轉印步驟所花費時間較短,能期待高產能。因此不僅半導體元件,在有機EL元件或LED等光學構件、MEMS、生物晶片等多數區域中均被期待實用化。 Further, as a method of forming a fine pattern such as a semiconductor integrated circuit, In addition to the lithography method, a nanoimprint method is known. The nanoimprint method is a technique in which a nano-scale pattern can be transferred by sandwiching a resin between a mold and a substrate, and depending on the method of use, a thermal nanoimprint method, a photon imprint method, etc. have been studied. . Among them, the photon imprinting method is composed of i) coating of a resin layer, ii) pressing of a mold, iii) photohardening, and iv) four steps of die-off, in which a nano process can be realized by such a simple process. The processing of dimensions is very good at this point. In particular, since the resin layer uses a photocurable resin which is cured by light irradiation, the time required for the pattern transfer step is short, and high productivity can be expected. Therefore, not only semiconductor elements but also optical regions such as organic EL elements and LEDs, MEMS, and biochips are expected to be put into practical use.

有機EL元件(有機發光二極體),係從陽極通過電洞注入層而進入之電洞與從陰極通過電子注入層而進入之電子分別被往發光層傳輸,在發光層內之有機分子上兩者再度結合而激發有機分子,藉此放出光。因此,為了將有機EL元件作為顯示裝置或照明裝置使用,必須將來自發光層之光從元件表面以良好效率取出,因此在專利文獻2中已知有將具有凹 凸圖案之繞射柵格基板設於有機EL元件之光取出面的方法。 The organic EL element (organic light-emitting diode) is a hole that enters from the anode through the hole injection layer and electrons that enter from the cathode through the electron injection layer are respectively transmitted to the light-emitting layer, and are organic molecules in the light-emitting layer. The two combine again to excite organic molecules, thereby emitting light. Therefore, in order to use the organic EL element as a display device or an illumination device, it is necessary to take out light from the light-emitting layer from the surface of the element with good efficiency, and thus it is known in Patent Document 2 that it will have a concave shape. A method in which a diffraction grating substrate of a convex pattern is provided on a light extraction surface of an organic EL element.

又,本申請人,係在專利文獻3中揭示了一種方法,係使用如薄膜狀模般具有可撓性之模將凹凸圖案轉印於基板,以製造有機EL元件用之繞射柵格基板之凹凸圖案的方法。專利文獻3中揭示了薄膜狀模能藉由將輥狀金屬模之凹凸圖案透過輥製程轉印於薄膜基材來製造。 Further, the applicant disclosed a method in which a concave-convex pattern is transferred onto a substrate by using a flexible mold such as a film-like mold to manufacture a diffraction grating substrate for an organic EL element. The method of the concave and convex pattern. Patent Document 3 discloses that a film-shaped mold can be produced by transferring a concave-convex pattern of a roll-shaped metal mold to a film substrate through a roll process.

[習知技術文獻] [Practical Technical Literature]

[專利文獻] [Patent Literature]

專利文獻1:日本特開2000-51778號公報 Patent Document 1: Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 2000-51778

專利文獻2:日本特開2006-236748號公報 Patent Document 2: Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 2006-236748

專利文獻3:WO2013/065384 Patent Document 3: WO2013/065384

在將形成有凹凸圖案之金屬基板捲繞於輥並加以固定者作為模使用時,必須對金屬基板之端部彼此間之間隙施加熔接或樹脂充填等來填埋間隙。在因此而形生之接縫部(連接部)中,有時會產生熔接所致之凹凸或樹脂間隙等。經由本申請人之調查研究發現,在使用此種模並透過專利文獻2所記載之輥製程來製造薄膜狀模時,會因模之接縫部之凹凸使薄膜基材非密合而導致空氣侵入,而有產生圖案不良,或有硬化性樹脂進入接縫部之間隙而無法將薄膜基材從模剝離,產生薄膜基材破損等問題之虞。 When the metal substrate on which the uneven pattern is formed is wound around a roll and fixed as a mold, it is necessary to apply a weld or a resin filling to the gap between the end portions of the metal substrate to fill the gap. In the joint portion (joining portion) thus formed, irregularities due to welding, a resin gap, and the like may occur. According to the investigation by the applicant, it has been found that when a film-like mold is produced by using the roll process described in Patent Document 2, the film substrate is non-closed due to the unevenness of the joint portion of the mold. When the film is invaded, there is a problem that the pattern is defective, or the curable resin enters the gap between the joint portions, and the film substrate cannot be peeled off from the mold, which may cause problems such as breakage of the film substrate.

因此,本發明之目的,在於提供一種製造能防止因輥狀模之接縫部導致之轉印不良及剝離不良等產生之具有凹凸圖案之薄膜構件之方 法及製造裝置。 Accordingly, it is an object of the present invention to provide a film member having a concave-convex pattern which can be prevented from being caused by a transfer defect or a peeling failure due to a seam portion of a roll-shaped mold. Method and manufacturing equipment.

又,本發明之另一目的,在於提供一種塗敷裝置及塗敷方 法,能以簡便之方法於基材上形成具有所欲之不連續(分離)圖案之塗膜,適合各種圖案之塗膜形成。又,係提供使用此種塗敷裝置及塗敷方法以製造具有於基材上具有所欲之不連續圖案之凹凸圖案形成區域之薄膜構件的裝置及方法。 Moreover, another object of the present invention is to provide a coating device and a coating method. The method can form a coating film having a desired discontinuous (separation) pattern on a substrate in a simple manner, and is suitable for coating film formation of various patterns. Further, there is provided an apparatus and method for producing a film member having a concave-convex pattern forming region having a desired discontinuous pattern on a substrate by using such a coating device and a coating method.

再者,亦提供使用藉由本發明製造之薄膜構件作為模來製造 具有凹凸圖案之基板的方法。 Furthermore, it is also provided to manufacture a film member manufactured by the present invention as a mold. A method of a substrate having a concavo-convex pattern.

依據本發明之第1態樣,提供一種塗敷裝置,係於帶狀薄膜基材之塗膜形成面形成膜,其具備:塗敷輥,於外周面上附著塗膜材料並旋轉;塗液供應構件,係對前述塗敷輥供應前述塗膜材料;薄膜基材搬送部,係一邊使前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面接觸前述塗敷輥、一邊連續地搬送;以及無塗敷區域形成機構,於前述薄膜基材上形成至少於一方向連續之無塗敷區域。 According to a first aspect of the present invention, a coating apparatus for forming a film on a coating film forming surface of a belt-shaped film substrate, comprising: a coating roller, and coating a coating material on an outer peripheral surface and rotating; The supply member supplies the coating material to the coating roller, and the film substrate conveying portion continuously conveys the coating film forming surface of the film substrate while contacting the coating roller; and the uncoated region The forming mechanism forms a non-coated region continuous in at least one direction on the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述無塗敷區域形成機構包含:作動輥,係以前述薄膜基材在接觸前述塗敷輥之位置與從前述塗敷輥分離之位置位移之方式,彈壓向前述薄膜基材並移動,且相對前述塗敷輥在前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側或下游側分離設置;以及 搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,形成連續於前述薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。 In the above-described coating apparatus, the non-coated region forming mechanism may include an actuating roller that is biased toward the position where the film substrate is displaced from the application roller at a position where the film substrate is in contact with the application roller. The film substrate moves and is separated from the coating roller on the upstream side or the downstream side in the conveying direction of the film substrate; The coating direction is a coating-free region forming mechanism, and a coating-free region continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate is formed.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含:帶狀遮罩賦予部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處,對前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上賦予沿著前述薄膜基材之搬送方向成帶狀之帶狀遮罩;以及帶狀遮罩剝離部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側處,將前述帶狀遮罩從前述薄膜基材剝離。 In the above-described coating apparatus, the coating direction non-coating region forming means may include a belt-shaped mask providing portion located on the upstream side of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate, and the film substrate may be The coating film forming surface is provided with a belt-shaped mask which is banded along the conveying direction of the film substrate; and the strip-shaped mask peeling portion is located downstream of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate The strip mask is peeled off from the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含:撥液材料塗敷部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處且將撥液性材料塗敷於前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上。 In the above-described coating device, the transfer direction non-coating region forming means may include a liquid-repellent material applying portion located on the upstream side of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate and coating the liquid-repellent material It is applied to the aforementioned coating film forming surface of the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述塗敷輥包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構;前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,包含形成於前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上且於前述塗敷輥之周方向連續之兩個以上的液體保持區域、以及在前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上形成於前述液體保持區域各個之間的液體非保持區域。 In the above coating apparatus, the application roller may include the coating direction non-coating region forming mechanism, and the conveying direction non-application region forming mechanism may be formed on the outer circumferential surface of the coating roller and applied to the coating Two or more liquid holding regions continuous in the circumferential direction of the roller, and a liquid non-retaining region formed between the respective liquid holding regions on the outer peripheral surface of the coating roller.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述塗液供應構件包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構;前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含在前述塗敷輥之旋轉軸方向彼此分離配置之至少兩個以上之塗液供應室。 In the coating apparatus, the coating liquid supply member may include the conveying direction non-coating region forming mechanism, and the conveying direction non-coating region forming mechanism may include at least two of the application roller in a rotation axis direction. The above coating liquid supply room.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述作動輥,相對前述塗敷輥於前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側分離設置。 In the above coating device, the actuating roller may be provided separately from the application roller on the downstream side in the conveying direction of the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,具備用以在搬送前述薄膜基材之期間將前述薄膜基材之張力保持於一定之張力控制部。 The coating device may include a tension control unit for maintaining the tension of the film substrate constant during the conveyance of the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述無塗敷區域形成機構包含朝前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面吹出氣體,以使前述薄膜基材與前述塗敷輥成為非接觸之氣刀。 In the above coating apparatus, the non-coating region forming means may include an air knife that blows a gas toward the coating film forming surface of the film substrate to make the film substrate non-contact with the coating roller.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述無塗敷區域形成機構進一步包含吸引輥,該吸引輥與前述氣刀對向配置,在前述薄膜基材與前述塗敷輥為非接觸時吸引前述薄膜基材並加以保持。前述吸引輥亦可具有排出氣體之機構。前述無塗敷區域形成機構亦可進一步包含朝前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面之背面吹出氣體之另一氣刀。 In the above coating apparatus, the non-coated region forming mechanism may further include a suction roller that is disposed to face the air knife, and that attracts the film substrate when the film substrate and the coating roller are not in contact And keep it. The suction roller may also have a mechanism for exhausting gas. The non-coated region forming mechanism may further include another air knife that blows gas toward the back surface of the coating film forming surface of the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述無塗敷區域形成機構進一步包含於前述薄膜基材上形成連續於前述薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構。 In the above-described coating apparatus, the non-coated region forming mechanism may further include a coating-free region forming mechanism that forms a non-coated region in the transport direction of the film substrate in the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含:帶狀遮罩賦予部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處,對前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上賦予沿著前述薄膜基材之搬送方向成帶狀之帶狀遮罩;以及帶狀遮罩剝離部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側處,將前述帶狀遮罩從前述薄膜基材剝離。 In the above-described coating apparatus, the coating direction non-coating region forming means may include a belt-shaped mask providing portion located on the upstream side of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate, and the film substrate may be The coating film forming surface is provided with a belt-shaped mask which is banded along the conveying direction of the film substrate; and the strip-shaped mask peeling portion is located downstream of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate The strip mask is peeled off from the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包 含:撥液材料塗敷部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處且將撥液性材料塗敷於前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上。 The coating device may be configured to include a coating region forming mechanism in the conveying direction. The liquid-repellent material coating portion is located on the upstream side of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate, and the liquid-repellent material is applied to the coating film forming surface of the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述塗敷輥包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構;前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,包含形成於前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上且於前述塗敷輥之周方向連續之兩個以上的液體保持區域、以及在前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上形成於前述液體保持區域各個之間的液體非保持區域。 In the above coating apparatus, the application roller may include the coating direction non-coating region forming mechanism, and the conveying direction non-application region forming mechanism may be formed on the outer circumferential surface of the coating roller and applied to the coating Two or more liquid holding regions continuous in the circumferential direction of the roller, and a liquid non-retaining region formed between the respective liquid holding regions on the outer peripheral surface of the coating roller.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述塗液供應構件包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構;前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含在前述塗敷輥之旋轉軸方向彼此分離配置之至少兩個以上之塗液供應室。 In the coating apparatus, the coating liquid supply member may include the conveying direction non-coating region forming mechanism, and the conveying direction non-coating region forming mechanism may include at least two of the application roller in a rotation axis direction. The above coating liquid supply room.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述無塗敷區域形成機構包含:圖案遮罩賦予部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處,對前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上賦予圖案遮罩;以及圖案遮罩剝離部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側處,將前述圖案遮罩從前述薄膜基材剝離。 In the above-mentioned coating apparatus, the non-coated region forming means may include a pattern mask providing portion located on the upstream side of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate, and the coating film on the film substrate The pattern mask is provided on the forming surface, and the pattern mask peeling portion is located on the downstream side of the coating roller in the transport direction of the film substrate, and the pattern mask is peeled off from the film substrate.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述圖案遮罩,具有在前述圖案遮罩之搬送方向分斷之圖案。 In the above coating device, the pattern mask may have a pattern that is divided in the conveying direction of the pattern mask.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述圖案遮罩,具有在前述圖案遮罩 之搬送方向連續之圖案。 The coating device may be the pattern mask having the pattern mask The continuous direction of the transport direction.

前述塗敷裝置亦可為,前述無塗敷區域形成機構進一步包含 於前述薄膜基材上形成連續於前述薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構。 In the above coating device, the non-coated region forming mechanism may further include A coating-free region forming mechanism is formed on the film substrate so as to form a non-coated region continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate.

依據本發明之第2態樣,提供一種具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置,其具備:塗敷部,於帶狀薄膜基材上塗敷凹凸形成材料以形成膜;轉印部,具有具凹凸圖案之轉印輥,將前述凹凸圖案轉印於前述膜;以及搬送部,從前述塗敷部往前述轉印部連續地搬送前述薄膜基材;前述塗敷部具有第1態樣之塗敷裝置。 According to a second aspect of the present invention, there is provided a device for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concave-convex pattern, comprising: a coating portion for applying a concave-convex forming material on a belt-shaped film substrate to form a film; and a transfer portion having a transfer roller having a concave-convex pattern, wherein the concave-convex pattern is transferred to the film; and a conveying unit that continuously conveys the film substrate from the coating portion to the transfer portion; the coating portion has a first aspect Coating device.

前述薄膜構件之製造裝置亦可為,進一步具備:檢測部,檢測前述轉印輥之旋轉狀態;以及控制部,控制前述塗敷部;前述轉印輥,係具有前述凹凸圖案之薄板狀模捲繞於基體輥且前述薄板狀模之端部彼此在前述基體輥之外周面上相連結的轉印輥;前述控制部,係根據以前述檢測部檢測出之前述旋轉狀態控制前述塗敷部,以在前述轉印部中前述薄膜基材之未塗敷有前述凹凸形成材料之未塗工部對向於前述轉印輥之前述薄板狀模之接縫部之狀態下,前述薄膜基材上之前述膜疊合於前述轉印輥。 Further, the apparatus for manufacturing a film member may further include: a detecting unit that detects a rotation state of the transfer roller; and a control unit that controls the coating unit; and the transfer roller is a thin plate-shaped mold having the uneven pattern a transfer roller that is wound around the base roller and whose end portions of the thin plate-shaped mold are connected to each other on the outer circumferential surface of the base roller; and the control unit controls the coating portion based on the rotation state detected by the detection unit. The film substrate is coated on the film substrate in a state in which the uncoated portion of the film substrate not coated with the unevenness forming material is opposed to the seam portion of the thin plate-shaped mold of the transfer roller in the transfer portion. The aforementioned film is laminated on the aforementioned transfer roller.

依據本發明之第3態樣,提供一種第1態樣之塗敷裝置於薄 膜基材上形成塗膜的方法,其包含於前述薄膜基材上形成無塗敷區域之動作。 According to a third aspect of the present invention, a coating apparatus of a first aspect is provided in a thin A method of forming a coating film on a film substrate, comprising the step of forming a non-coated region on the film substrate.

依據本發明之第4態樣,提供一種具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造方法,其包含:塗敷步驟,一邊搬送帶狀薄膜基材一邊於該薄膜基材上塗敷凹凸形成材料以形成膜;以及轉印步驟,一邊搬送前述薄膜基材一邊將轉印輥之凹凸圖案轉印於前述膜;在前述塗敷步驟中,係使前述薄膜基材接觸於前述凹凸形成材料以於前述薄膜基材上形成塗敷有前述凹凸形成材料之塗工部,從前述凹凸形成材料使前述薄膜基材分離而形成未塗敷有前述凹凸形成材料之未塗工部,藉此間歇地塗敷前述凹凸形成材料;在前述轉印步驟中,前述轉印輥係具有前述凹凸圖案之薄板狀模捲繞於基體輥且該薄板狀模之端部彼此在前述基體輥之外周面上相連結的轉印輥,以前述薄膜基材之前述未塗工部對向於前述轉印輥之前述薄板狀模之接縫部之方式,將前述薄膜基材上之前述膜疊合按壓於前述轉印輥。 According to a fourth aspect of the present invention, there is provided a method of producing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern, comprising: a coating step of applying a concavo-convex forming material to a film substrate while conveying a strip-shaped film substrate; a film; and a transfer step of transferring the uneven pattern of the transfer roller to the film while conveying the film substrate; and in the coating step, contacting the film substrate with the unevenness forming material to form the film A coating portion coated with the unevenness forming material is formed on the substrate, and the film substrate is separated from the unevenness forming material to form an uncoated portion to which the uneven forming material is not applied, thereby intermittently applying the aforementioned In the transfer step, the transfer roller has a thin plate-shaped mold having the uneven pattern wound around a base roll, and the end portions of the thin plate-shaped mold are coupled to each other on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll. a printing roller, wherein the film stack on the film substrate is stacked in such a manner that the uncoated portion of the film substrate faces the seam portion of the thin plate-shaped mold of the transfer roller Pressing on the aforementioned transfer roller.

前述薄膜構件之製造方法亦可為,進一步包含檢測步驟,係檢測前述轉印輥之旋轉狀態;根據以前述檢測步驟檢測出之旋轉狀態,控制在前述塗敷步驟中對前述薄膜基材上塗敷前述凹凸形成材料之時點。 The method of manufacturing the film member may further include a detecting step of detecting a rotation state of the transfer roller, and controlling coating of the film substrate in the coating step according to a rotation state detected by the detecting step. The time at which the above-mentioned unevenness forms a material.

本發明之塗敷裝置,由於具備於薄膜基材上形成至少於一方 向連續之無塗敷區域之無塗敷區域形成機構(以下單標記為「無塗敷區域形成機構」),因此能於基材上形成具有不連續(分離)圖案之塗膜。例如,藉由無塗敷區域形成機構,一邊搬送薄膜基材一邊對塗敷輥以接觸或分離之方式移動,藉此能形成連續於薄膜基材之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。在使用氣刀使薄膜基材對塗敷輥移動或位移之無塗敷區域形成機構時,能使裝置構成單純化。在使用一邊搬送賦予有圖案遮罩之薄膜基材一邊使之接觸塗敷輥之無塗敷區域形成機構時,能將具有與圖案遮罩形狀對應之形狀之無塗敷區域之圖案之塗膜形成於薄膜基材上。因此,由於不需要用以使薄膜基材之搬送路徑位移之機械構造,因此裝置構成單純。無塗敷區域形成機構亦可進一步具備形成連續於薄膜基材長度方向(搬送方向)之無塗敷區域的機構,藉此,能於基材上簡便地形成具有各種圖案之塗膜。進一步地,能使用此塗敷裝置製造於基材上在所欲區域形成有凹凸圖案之薄膜基材。 又,在本發明之具有凹凸圖案之薄膜構件之製造方法中,藉由將凹凸形成材料間歇地塗敷於薄膜基材上以於薄膜基材之與轉印輥之接縫部對向之部分形成凹凸形成材料之未塗工部,藉此能減低轉印不良及剝離不良等,能有效率地製造薄膜構件。在將所製造之薄膜構件用於製造有機EL元件用基板時,被製造之基板具有良好之光擷取效率。因此,本發明之塗敷裝置及塗敷方法、以及具有凹凸圖案之薄膜構件之製造裝置及製造方法,在用於有機EL元件、太陽電池、燃料電池、蓄電池等電極材片、反射防止膜、觸媒塗敷等之基板製造上極為有效。 The coating device of the present invention is provided on the film substrate to form at least one side The coating-free region forming mechanism (hereinafter simply referred to as "no-coating region forming mechanism") is applied to the continuous uncoated region, so that a coating film having a discontinuous (separated) pattern can be formed on the substrate. For example, by the non-coated region forming mechanism, the coating roller is moved by contact or separation while conveying the film substrate, whereby a coating-free region continuous in the width direction of the film substrate can be formed. When the air-blade is used to form a mechanism for the film substrate to be moved or displaced by the application roller, the device can be singulated. When a non-coated region forming mechanism that applies a film substrate to which a pattern mask is applied while contacting the application roller is used, a coating film having a pattern of a coating-free region having a shape corresponding to the shape of the pattern mask can be used. Formed on a film substrate. Therefore, since the mechanical structure for displacing the conveyance path of the film substrate is not required, the device configuration is simple. The non-coated region forming mechanism may further include a mechanism for forming a non-coated region continuous in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the film substrate, whereby a coating film having various patterns can be easily formed on the substrate. Further, a film substrate having a concave-convex pattern formed on a substrate in a desired region can be produced using the coating device. Further, in the method for producing a film member having a concavo-convex pattern of the present invention, the concavo-convex forming material is intermittently applied to the film substrate to face the seam portion of the film substrate and the transfer roller. By forming the uncoated portion of the unevenness forming material, it is possible to reduce the transfer failure and the peeling failure, and the film member can be efficiently produced. When the produced film member is used to manufacture a substrate for an organic EL device, the substrate to be produced has good light extraction efficiency. Therefore, the coating apparatus and the coating method of the present invention, and the manufacturing apparatus and manufacturing method of the film member having the uneven pattern are used for an electrode sheet, an antireflection film, such as an organic EL element, a solar cell, a fuel cell, or a storage battery. It is extremely effective in the manufacture of substrates such as catalyst coating.

11‧‧‧帶狀遮罩 11‧‧‧Striped mask

26‧‧‧撥液膜 26‧‧‧Drain film

40、41‧‧‧塗敷輥 40, 41‧‧ ‧ coating roller

42‧‧‧作動輥 42‧‧‧Acoustic roller

44‧‧‧氣刀 44‧‧‧ Air knife

46‧‧‧吸引輥 46‧‧‧Attraction roller

50、50’、50”‧‧‧圖案遮罩 50, 50', 50" ‧ ‧ pattern mask

62‧‧‧光學感測器 62‧‧‧ Optical Sensor

74‧‧‧按壓輥 74‧‧‧Press roller

80‧‧‧薄膜基材 80‧‧‧film substrate

80a‧‧‧薄膜構件 80a‧‧‧film components

82‧‧‧塗液供應構件 82‧‧‧ Coating liquid supply member

84‧‧‧塗膜 84‧‧·coating film

86‧‧‧塗工部 86‧‧‧The Ministry of Painting

88‧‧‧未塗工部 88‧‧‧Unpainted Department

90‧‧‧轉印輥 90‧‧‧Transfer roller

90a‧‧‧基體輥 90a‧‧‧ base roller

90b‧‧‧薄板狀模 90b‧‧‧thin plate mold

90c‧‧‧接縫部 90c‧‧‧Seam

100a~d‧‧‧薄膜構件製造裝置 100a~d‧‧‧film member manufacturing device

120‧‧‧薄膜搬送部 120‧‧‧film transport department

130‧‧‧張力控制部 130‧‧‧Tension Control Department

140A~D‧‧‧塗敷部 140A~D‧‧‧ Coating Department

140a~p‧‧‧塗敷裝置 140a~p‧‧‧ coating device

160‧‧‧轉印部 160‧‧‧Transfer Department

180‧‧‧控制部 180‧‧‧Control Department

圖1係概念地顯示第1實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 1 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to a first embodiment.

圖2係概念地顯示第2實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 2 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus of a second embodiment.

圖3係概念地顯示第3實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 3 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to a third embodiment.

圖4係概念地顯示第4實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 4 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus of a fourth embodiment.

圖5(a)~(c)係概念地顯示用以形成在基材長度方向不連續之塗膜之第5實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 5(a) to 5(c) are diagrams conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to a fifth embodiment for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction of the substrate.

圖6係概念地顯示用以形成在基材長度方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜之第6實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 6 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to a sixth embodiment for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the substrate.

圖7係概念地顯示用以形成在基材長度方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜之第7實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 7 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to a seventh embodiment for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the substrate.

圖8係概念地顯示用以形成在基材長度方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜之第8實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 8 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to an eighth embodiment for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the substrate.

圖9係概念地顯示用以形成在基材長度方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜之第9實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 9 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to a ninth embodiment for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the substrate.

圖10係概念地顯示用以於基材上形成具有不連續圖案之塗膜之第10實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 10 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to a tenth embodiment for forming a coating film having a discontinuous pattern on a substrate.

圖11係概念地顯示用以於基材上形成具有不連續圖案之塗膜之第11實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 11 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus for forming an eleventh embodiment having a coating film having a discontinuous pattern on a substrate.

圖12係概念地顯示用以於基材上形成具有不連續圖案之塗膜之第12 實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Figure 12 is a conceptual view showing the 12th step of forming a coating film having a discontinuous pattern on a substrate. A diagram of a coating apparatus of an embodiment.

圖13係概念地顯示用以於基材上形成具有不連續圖案之塗膜之第13實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 13 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus for forming a coating film having a discontinuous pattern on a substrate.

圖14係概念地顯示用以於基材上形成具有不連續圖案之塗膜之第14實施形態之塗敷裝置之圖。 Fig. 14 is a view conceptually showing a coating apparatus for forming a coating film having a discontinuous pattern on a substrate.

圖15係概念地顯示使用第1~第4實施形態之塗敷裝置之第15實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置之圖。 Fig. 15 is a view conceptually showing an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a fifteenth embodiment of the coating apparatus according to the first to fourth embodiments.

圖16係概念地顯示使用第5~第9實施形態之塗敷裝置之第16實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置之圖。 Fig. 16 is a view conceptually showing an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a sixteenth embodiment of the coating apparatus according to the fifth to ninth embodiments.

圖17係概念地顯示使用第10~第14實施形態之塗敷裝置之第17實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置之圖。 Fig. 17 is a view conceptually showing an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a seventeenth embodiment of the coating apparatus according to the tenth to fourteenth embodiments.

圖18係顯示第19實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造方法之流程圖。 Fig. 18 is a flow chart showing a method of manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a nineteenth embodiment.

圖19係概念地顯示第20實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置之流程圖。 Fig. 19 is a flow chart conceptually showing an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a twentieth embodiment.

圖20係顯示第19實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造方法中使用之轉印輥之概略剖面圖。 Fig. 20 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing a transfer roller used in a method of manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a nineteenth embodiment.

圖21係詳細顯示第20實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置之塗敷部之圖。 Fig. 21 is a view showing in detail a coating portion of a manufacturing apparatus of a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a twentieth embodiment.

圖22係詳細顯示第20實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置之轉印部之圖。 Fig. 22 is a view showing in detail a transfer portion of a manufacturing apparatus of a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a twentieth embodiment.

圖23係概念地顯示第20實施形態之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置之控制部一例之圖。 Fig. 23 is a view showing an example of a control unit of a manufacturing apparatus for a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to a twentieth embodiment.

圖24係概念地顯示將帶狀薄膜構件之凹凸圖案轉印於基板之樣子一例之圖。 Fig. 24 is a view conceptually showing an example of a state in which a concavo-convex pattern of a strip-shaped film member is transferred onto a substrate.

圖25(a)~(c)係概念地顯示在第10實施形態之塗敷裝置中使用之圖案遮罩之圖案例之圖。 25(a) to (c) are diagrams conceptually showing an example of a pattern of a pattern mask used in the coating apparatus of the tenth embodiment.

以下,參照圖式說明本發明之塗敷裝置、具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置及製造方法、以及使用該薄膜構件製造之具有凹凸圖案之構件之實施形態。 Hereinafter, an embodiment of a coating apparatus, a manufacturing apparatus and a manufacturing method of a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern, and a member having a concavo-convex pattern produced using the concavo-convex pattern will be described with reference to the drawings.

[第1實施形態] [First Embodiment]

使用圖1說明本發明之塗敷裝置第1實施形態。塗敷裝置140a,如圖1所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液(塗膜材料)之作動輥42、位於塗敷輥40上游側且對薄膜基材80上賦予帶狀遮罩(遮罩片)11之帶狀遮罩賦予部270、以及位於塗敷輥40下游側且剝離薄膜基材80上之帶狀遮罩11之帶狀遮罩剝離部290。再者,塗敷裝置140a亦可具備用以將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之張力控制部。塗敷裝置140a中,作動輥42、帶狀遮罩賦予部270、以及帶狀遮罩剝離部290發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。以下詳細說 明各部之構造。 A first embodiment of a coating apparatus of the present invention will be described with reference to Fig. 1 . As shown in FIG. 1, the coating device 140a mainly includes a film conveying unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film conveying unit 120a to form a coating film 84. The roller 40, the operation roller 42 that supplies the coating liquid (coating material) to the application roller 40, and the belt-shaped cover which is provided on the upstream side of the application roller 40 and which imparts a belt-shaped mask (mask sheet) 11 to the film substrate 80. The cover providing portion 270 and the strip-shaped mask peeling portion 290 which is located on the downstream side of the application roller 40 and which peels off the tape mask 11 on the film substrate 80. Further, the coating device 140a may be provided with a tension control portion for maintaining the tension of the film substrate 80 constant. In the coating device 140a, the operation roller 42, the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270, and the belt-shaped mask peeling portion 290 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 and the belt-shaped mask peeling portion 290 particularly function as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the transport direction. The following details The structure of each part of the Ming Dynasty.

<薄膜搬送部> <film conveying unit>

薄膜搬送部120a,如圖1所示,主要具有用以將帶狀之薄膜基材80往搬送方向(圖1之箭頭方向)搬送之搬送輥78。進而,雖未於圖1顯示,但亦可具備送出薄膜基材80之送出輥、設於塗敷輥40下游以捲取薄膜基材80之捲取輥(參照圖15)。能藉由搬送輥78之旋轉驅動及/或送出輥與捲取輥之旋轉驅動將薄膜基材80往搬送方向搬送。 As shown in FIG. 1, the film conveying unit 120a mainly has a conveying roller 78 for conveying the belt-shaped film substrate 80 in the conveying direction (the direction of the arrow in FIG. 1). Further, although not shown in Fig. 1, a delivery roller that feeds the film substrate 80 and a take-up roller that is provided downstream of the application roller 40 to wind up the film substrate 80 may be provided (see Fig. 15). The film substrate 80 can be transported in the transport direction by the rotational driving of the transport roller 78 and/or the rotational driving of the feed roller and the take-up roller.

薄膜基材80係為了能夠一邊被搬送一邊進行連續處理而為 帶狀或長條狀之薄膜基材。薄膜基材80例如以如薄膜狀玻璃、矽樹脂、聚乙烯對苯二甲酸酯(PET)、聚萘二甲酸乙二醇酯(PEN)、聚碳酸酯(PC)、環烯烴聚合物(COP)、聚甲基丙烯酸甲酯(PMMA)、聚苯乙烯(PS)、聚氨酯(PI)、聚丙烯酸之類的有機材料形成。薄膜基材可為透明或不透明。為了提高薄膜基材80與形成於其表面之塗膜之密著性,薄膜基材80亦可對表面施加易接著處理。亦可設置氣體隔離層等。薄膜基材80之尺寸雖能適當設定,但可例如將薄膜基材80之寬度設為50~3000mm、將厚度設為1~500μm。 The film substrate 80 is continuously processed in order to be transported while being transported. A film substrate in the form of a strip or strip. The film substrate 80 is, for example, a film-like glass, a resin, a polyethylene terephthalate (PET), a polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), a polycarbonate (PC), a cycloolefin polymer ( COP), an organic material such as polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene (PS), polyurethane (PI), or polyacrylic acid. The film substrate can be transparent or opaque. In order to improve the adhesion of the film substrate 80 to the coating film formed on the surface thereof, the film substrate 80 may also be subjected to an easy subsequent treatment on the surface. A gas barrier layer or the like can also be provided. Although the size of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set, for example, the width of the film substrate 80 can be set to 50 to 3000 mm, and the thickness can be set to 1 to 500 μm.

<塗敷輥及塗液供應構件> <Coating roller and coating liquid supply member>

塗敷輥40對薄膜基材80塗敷液體而形成塗膜84。使用凹凸輥(gravure roll)作為塗敷輥40。凹凸輥具有於外周面形成有微細凹凸之液體保持區域40a,藉由未圖示之驅動系統繞旋轉軸旋轉。塗液供應構件82包含貯存有塗膜材料之室,於所貯存之塗膜材料浸漬塗敷輥40之一部分。當塗敷輥40旋轉時,於塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a周方向保持塗膜材料。塗敷輥40 係與薄膜基材80表面(塗膜形成面)對向配置,藉由使塗敷輥40一邊旋轉、一邊使保持於塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a之塗膜材料接觸於連續搬送之薄膜基材80,以於薄膜基材80上使塗膜材料附著而形成塗膜84。 The application roller 40 applies a liquid to the film substrate 80 to form a coating film 84. A gravure roll was used as the application roller 40. The uneven roller has a liquid holding region 40a in which fine irregularities are formed on the outer peripheral surface, and is rotated about a rotation axis by a drive system (not shown). The coating liquid supply member 82 includes a chamber in which the coating material is stored, and a portion of the coating roller 40 is immersed in the stored coating material. When the application roller 40 rotates, the coating material is held in the circumferential direction of the liquid holding region 40a of the application roller 40. Coating roller 40 The coating film 40 is placed opposite to the surface of the film substrate 80 (coating film forming surface), and the coating film held by the liquid holding region 40a of the coating roller 40 is brought into contact with the continuously conveyed film while rotating the coating roller 40. The substrate 80 is formed by adhering a coating material to the film substrate 80 to form a coating film 84.

塗敷輥40及其液體保持區域40a之尺寸能適當設定。從防 止塗膜材料從薄膜基材80左右端部超出而繞入薄膜基材80背面之觀點來看,液體保持區域40a之旋轉軸方向長度較薄膜基材80寬度小為佳。 The size of the application roller 40 and its liquid holding region 40a can be appropriately set. Prevent The length of the liquid-retaining region 40a in the direction of the rotation axis direction is preferably smaller than the width of the film substrate 80 from the viewpoint that the film-stopping material exceeds the right and left end portions of the film substrate 80 and wraps around the back surface of the film substrate 80.

<作動輥> <Actuation roller>

作動輥42,係擇一地位移至支撐薄膜基材80背面(與塗膜形成面相反側之面)以使薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40之位置(即圖1中實線所圖示之作動輥42位置,以下適當稱為「接觸位置」)與使薄膜基材80從塗敷輥40分離之位置(即圖1中虛線所圖示之作動輥42位置,以下適當稱為「分離位置」)。 圖1中,以箭頭標記移動於作動輥42之接觸位置與分離位置之移動軌跡。 作動輥42,能使用致動器(未圖示)等用以使前述薄膜基材80相對塗敷輥40移動之機構來變更位置。在作動輥42位於接觸位置時,塗敷輥40所保持之塗膜材料接觸於薄膜基材80,塗膜材料附著於薄膜基材80上而形成塗膜84。另一方面,在作動輥42位於分離位置時,由於薄膜基材80從塗敷輥40所保持之塗膜材料分離,因此塗膜材料不附著於薄膜基材80上,而不形成塗膜。是以,藉由一邊搬送薄膜基材80一邊切換作動輥42之位置,而能形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 The actuating roller 42 is selectively displaced to the back surface of the supporting film substrate 80 (the surface opposite to the coating film forming surface) so that the film substrate 80 is in contact with the application roller 40 (i.e., the solid line in Fig. 1). The position of the actuating roller 42 (hereinafter referred to as "contact position" as appropriate) and the position at which the film substrate 80 is separated from the application roller 40 (that is, the position of the actuating roller 42 shown by a broken line in Fig. 1 is hereinafter referred to as " Separate position"). In Fig. 1, the movement trajectory of the contact position and the separation position of the operation roller 42 is indicated by an arrow. The actuating roller 42 can be changed in position by a mechanism for moving the film base material 80 to the application roller 40, such as an actuator (not shown). When the operation roller 42 is at the contact position, the coating material held by the application roller 40 comes into contact with the film substrate 80, and the coating material adheres to the film substrate 80 to form the coating film 84. On the other hand, when the operation roller 42 is at the separation position, since the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating material held by the application roller 40, the coating material does not adhere to the film substrate 80, and the coating film is not formed. Therefore, by switching the position of the operation roller 42 while conveying the film substrate 80, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed.

如圖1所示,作動輥42並非設於與塗敷輥40對向之位置, 而係設於從塗敷輥40分隔既定距離δ之位置。此配置有如下所述之技術性 意義。圖1中,在作動輥42位於分離位置時,薄膜基材80不接觸於塗敷輥40,薄膜基材80處於在作動輥42與上游側之支撐輥18之間伸張的狀態。 在使作動輥42從分離位置移動至接觸位置時,作動輥42所移動之距離、亦即與作動輥42接觸之薄膜基材80之移動距離d1,較薄膜基材80與塗敷輥40間之距離變化量d2大。作動輥42之移動距離與對應該距離而變化之薄膜基材80與塗敷輥40間之距離之比,大略相當於支撐輥18與作動輥42間之距離與支撐輥18與塗敷輥40間之距離之比。是以,藉由調整相對支撐輥18分離較塗敷輥40長之間隔之作動輥之移動,即能提高塗敷輥40與薄膜基材80之距離調整或薄膜基材80對塗敷輥40之位置對齊精度。再者,藉由在作動輥42往接觸位置移動而薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40後使作動輥42之位置變化,而能高精度地調節將薄膜基材80按壓於塗敷輥40之力。 特別是雖在薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40時在該塗敷輥40之與薄膜基材80接觸之點之切線方向存在作動輥42與薄膜基材80之接點,但藉由從該作動輥之位置以作動輥42之半徑量以上之距離使作動輥42移動至接觸位置側(從分離位置離開之方向),而能使塗敷輥40對薄膜基材80之塗敷穩定。作動輥42與塗敷輥40之分離距離δ,若為作動輥之直徑以上則為有效,雖亦取決於作動輥42之直徑,但例如能分隔150mm~250mm來配置。 As shown in FIG. 1, the actuating roller 42 is not disposed at a position opposed to the application roller 40. Further, it is provided at a position separated by a predetermined distance δ from the application roller 40. This configuration has the following technical features significance. In Fig. 1, when the operation roller 42 is at the separation position, the film substrate 80 does not contact the application roller 40, and the film substrate 80 is in a state of being stretched between the operation roller 42 and the support roller 18 on the upstream side. When the actuating roller 42 is moved from the separated position to the contact position, the distance moved by the actuating roller 42, that is, the moving distance d1 of the film substrate 80 in contact with the actuating roller 42, is higher than between the film substrate 80 and the coating roller 40. The distance change amount d2 is large. The ratio of the moving distance of the actuating roller 42 to the distance between the film substrate 80 and the coating roller 40 corresponding to the distance is roughly equivalent to the distance between the supporting roller 18 and the actuating roller 42 and the supporting roller 18 and the coating roller 40. The ratio of the distance between the two. Therefore, the distance between the application roller 40 and the film substrate 80 can be increased or the film substrate 80 can be applied to the application roller 40 by adjusting the movement of the actuation roller spaced apart from the application roller 40 by the support roller 18. Position alignment accuracy. Further, by moving the operation roller 42 to the contact position and the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40 to change the position of the operation roller 42, the film substrate 80 can be pressed with high precision to the application roller 40. Power. In particular, when the film substrate 80 is in contact with the application roller 40, there is a contact between the operation roller 42 and the film substrate 80 in the tangential direction of the point where the application roller 40 contacts the film substrate 80, but The position of the actuating roller is such that the distance from the radius of the actuating roller 42 is such that the actuating roller 42 is moved to the contact position side (the direction away from the separating position), so that the application of the coating roller 40 to the film substrate 80 can be stabilized. The separation distance δ between the actuating roller 42 and the application roller 40 is effective if it is equal to or larger than the diameter of the actuating roller, and depends on the diameter of the actuating roller 42, but it can be disposed, for example, by separating 150 mm to 250 mm.

<帶狀遮罩賦予部> <Belt mask giving unit>

帶狀遮罩(遮罩片)11,係遮蔽於薄膜基材80上之搬送方向連續之區域並與薄膜基材80一起搬送而被連續處理。帶狀遮罩11係帶狀或長條狀構件。作為帶狀遮罩11,能使用例如與薄膜基材80相同材料之薄膜等。又, 亦可使用聚苯硫醚(PPS)、聚乙烯(PE)等排斥塗膜材料之(塗膜材料不會沾濕)材料。或者,亦可藉由氟樹脂、矽等對帶狀遮罩11表面進行撥液處理以使帶狀遮罩11表面(與薄膜基材80接觸之面之相反側之面)排斥塗膜材料。藉由使帶狀遮罩11排斥塗膜材料,能抑制塗膜材料之使用量。帶狀遮罩11背面(與薄膜基材80接觸之面)亦可具有黏著性以在薄膜基材80上固定帶狀遮罩11之位置。帶狀遮罩11之寬度雖能視在形成於薄膜基材80上之塗膜圖案之連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之寬度或所要求之製品形態等來適當決定,但可較薄膜基材80之寬度小。又,帶狀遮罩11之厚度雖可設為例如5μm~1000μm,但就操作性觀點來看,過薄則越容易破損,過厚則難以使用捲取輥捲取。又,若過厚則塗敷輥40與薄膜基材80無法接觸即難以塗敷。帶狀遮罩11係從帶狀遮罩送出輥13送出,被帶狀遮罩捲取輥15捲取。 The band-shaped mask (mask sheet) 11 is shielded from the film substrate 80 in a region where the conveyance direction is continuous, and is conveyed together with the film substrate 80 to be continuously processed. The belt mask 11 is a belt-like or elongated member. As the strip mask 11, for example, a film of the same material as the film substrate 80 can be used. also, It is also possible to use a material such as polyphenylene sulfide (PPS) or polyethylene (PE) which repels the coating material (the coating material does not get wet). Alternatively, the surface of the belt-shaped mask 11 may be subjected to a liquid-repellent treatment by a fluororesin, a crucible or the like to repel the surface of the belt-shaped mask 11 (the surface on the opposite side to the surface in contact with the film substrate 80). By causing the strip mask 11 to repel the coating material, the amount of the coating material can be suppressed. The back surface of the strip mask 11 (the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) may also have adhesiveness to fix the strip mask 11 on the film substrate 80. The width of the strip mask 11 can be appropriately determined depending on the width of the coating-free pattern formed on the film substrate 80 in the direction in which the film substrate 80 is conveyed, the width of the uncoated region, or the desired product form. However, it may be smaller than the width of the film substrate 80. Moreover, although the thickness of the strip mask 11 can be, for example, 5 μm to 1000 μm, it is more likely to be damaged when it is too thin from the viewpoint of workability, and it is difficult to wind up using a take-up roll when it is too thick. Moreover, if it is too thick, the application roller 40 and the film base material 80 cannot contact, and it is difficult to apply. The belt-shaped cover 11 is taken out from the belt-shaped cover-feeding roller 13, and taken up by the belt-shaped cover take-up roll 15.

帶狀遮罩賦予部270,由帶狀遮罩送出輥13與相對塗敷輥 40位於薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側且彼此對向旋轉之一組輥亦即貼合輥17及支撐輥18構成。帶狀遮罩賦予部270中,藉由將從帶狀遮罩送出輥13送出之帶狀遮罩11疊合於薄膜基材80並夾入貼合輥17與支撐輥18之間,來沿著薄膜基材80之搬送方向對薄膜基材80上賦予帶狀遮罩11。在薄膜基材80之寬度方向之帶狀遮罩11之賦予位置,能視在形成於薄膜基材80上之塗膜圖案之連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之位置來適當決定,亦可設置能使帶狀遮罩送出輥13移動於與搬送方向正交之方向(薄膜基材80之寬度方向)之機構。 The belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 is provided by the belt-shaped mask feeding roller 13 and the opposite coating roller 40 is disposed on the upstream side of the film substrate in the transport direction and is a pair of rollers that are opposite to each other, that is, the bonding roller 17 and the support roller 18. In the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270, the belt-shaped mask 11 fed from the belt-shaped mask feeding roller 13 is superposed on the film base material 80 and sandwiched between the bonding roller 17 and the support roller 18, thereby A tape mask 11 is applied to the film substrate 80 in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80. In the position where the strip-shaped mask 11 in the width direction of the film substrate 80 is provided, it can be seen that the coating film pattern formed on the film substrate 80 is continuous with the uncoated region of the film substrate 80 in the conveying direction. It is also possible to provide a mechanism for moving the belt-shaped cover feeding roller 13 in a direction orthogonal to the conveying direction (the width direction of the film substrate 80).

<帶狀遮罩剝離部> <Belt mask peeling section>

帶狀遮罩剝離部290,由相對塗敷輥40位於薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側且彼此對向旋轉之一組輥亦即剝離輥19及支撐輥20構成。帶狀遮罩剝離部290中,藉由將在剝離輥19與支撐輥20間疊合於薄膜基材80上之狀態下通過之帶狀遮罩11往從薄膜基材80分離之方向搬送,帶狀遮罩11即從薄膜基材80被剝離。被剝離之帶狀遮罩11,能藉由設於脫離薄膜基材80搬送路徑之位置之帶狀遮罩捲取輥15來捲取。 The strip-shaped mask peeling portion 290 is composed of a peeling roller 19 and a supporting roller 20 which are a pair of rollers which are opposed to each other in the transport direction of the film substrate and which are opposed to each other. The strip-shaped mask peeling portion 290 is conveyed in a direction in which the strip-shaped mask 11 is separated from the film substrate 80 by being placed on the film substrate 80 between the peeling roller 19 and the support roller 20, The strip mask 11 is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The strip mask 11 to be peeled off can be taken up by a belt-shaped cover take-up roll 15 provided at a position away from the conveyance path of the film substrate 80.

此外,帶狀遮罩11,能藉由貼合輥17及剝離輥19之旋轉 驅動及/或帶狀遮罩送出輥13及帶狀遮罩捲取輥15之旋轉驅動或從動於薄膜基材80之搬送而搬送於搬送方向。 Further, the belt mask 11 can be rotated by the bonding roller 17 and the peeling roller 19. The drive and/or belt-shaped cover feed roller 13 and the belt-shaped cover take-up roller 15 are rotationally driven or driven by the film substrate 80 to be transported in the transport direction.

<張力控制部> <tension control unit>

又,塗敷裝置140a亦可進一步於薄膜搬送部之任一部位具有將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之張力控制部(未圖示)。張力控制部,係發揮將因作動輥42移動至接觸位置或分離位置而產生之架設於塗敷裝置140a之薄膜基材80之張力變動抵銷以將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定的功能。張力控制部雖能採用各種機構或控制方法,但亦可例如於薄膜基材80之搬送路徑設置調節輥(dancer roll)。又,亦可視薄膜基材80之張力直接控制薄膜送出輥之驅動。此情形下,能將具備張力偵測功能之如輥之張力感測器(未圖示)設置成接觸於薄膜基材80。能將此種張力感測器連接於控制送出輥之驅動之控制裝置、例如旋轉驅動送出輥之馬達之控制系統,將馬達控制成依據以張力感測器偵測之張力值使送出輥之旋轉速度變化。藉此,薄膜基材80 之張力被保持於一定,能消除因作動輥之移動動作產生之薄膜基材之鬆弛或突出。 Further, the coating device 140a may further have a tension control unit (not shown) that maintains the tension of the film substrate 80 constant at any portion of the film conveying unit. The tension control unit functions to maintain the tension of the film substrate 80 by the tension fluctuation of the film substrate 80 that is placed on the coating device 140a by moving the operation roller 42 to the contact position or the separation position. . Although various mechanisms or control methods can be employed for the tension control unit, for example, a dancer roll may be provided on the transport path of the film substrate 80. Further, the driving of the film feeding roller can be directly controlled by the tension of the film substrate 80. In this case, a tension sensor (not shown) such as a roller having a tension detecting function can be disposed in contact with the film substrate 80. The tension sensor can be connected to a control device for controlling the driving of the delivery roller, for example, a control system of a motor that rotationally drives the delivery roller, and the motor is controlled to rotate the delivery roller according to the tension value detected by the tension sensor. Speed changes. Thereby, the film substrate 80 The tension is kept constant, and the slack or protrusion of the film substrate caused by the moving motion of the actuating roller can be eliminated.

作為張力控制部中將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之其他 機構,亦可於送出輥連接力矩馬達(未圖示)。力矩馬達能配合施加於送出輥之負荷之變化來調整旋轉速度或力矩。因此,只要將力矩馬達之力矩設定於一定,則即使施加於薄膜基材80之張力變化,使送出輥旋轉之旋轉力(力矩)亦可隨時保持於一定。 The tension of the film substrate 80 is kept constant in the tension control unit. The mechanism can also be used to feed a roller-connected torque motor (not shown). The torque motor can adjust the rotational speed or torque in accordance with the change in the load applied to the delivery roller. Therefore, if the torque of the torque motor is set to be constant, even if the tension applied to the film substrate 80 changes, the rotational force (torque) for rotating the delivery roller can be kept constant at any time.

作為張力控制部中將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之其他 機構,亦可於送出輥設置磁粉離合器(未圖示)。磁粉離合器,係於傳遞馬達原動力之驅動軸(輸入軸)與傳遞其原動力之傳達軸(輸出軸)之接合面存在如鐵粉之磁粉,通常係以從設於離合器之電磁石產生之磁場控制磁粉之密度等來進行控制,據以控制原動力之傳達。此情形下,藉由設定成在對送出輥施加既定力矩時磁粉離合器會滑出,而能將送出輥之力矩控制於一定。 或者,設置如前述之張力控制部,而能依據施加於薄膜基材80之張力之值調整磁粉密度,據以透過離合器之滑動控制送出輥之力矩。 The tension of the film substrate 80 is kept constant in the tension control unit. The mechanism may also be provided with a magnetic powder clutch (not shown) on the delivery roller. The magnetic powder clutch is a magnetic powder such as iron powder in a joint surface between a drive shaft (input shaft) that transmits the motive force of the motor and a transmission shaft (output shaft) that transmits the motive force thereof, and is usually controlled by a magnetic field generated from an electromagnetic stone provided on the clutch. The density and the like are controlled to control the transmission of the motive force. In this case, by setting the magnetic powder clutch to slip out when a predetermined torque is applied to the delivery roller, the torque of the delivery roller can be controlled to be constant. Alternatively, by providing the above-described tension control portion, the magnetic powder density can be adjusted in accordance with the value of the tension applied to the film substrate 80, whereby the torque of the feed roller can be controlled by the slip of the clutch.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140a形成在薄膜基材80 之搬送方向(長度方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Next, it is explained that the film substrate 80 is formed using the coating device 140a as described above. The movement direction (longitudinal direction) and the operation of the coating film 84 in which the width direction is discontinuous.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥透過搬送輥78往帶狀遮罩賦予部270送出。在帶狀遮罩賦予部270中,以貼合輥17及支撐輥18將從帶狀遮罩送出輥13送出之帶狀遮罩11與薄膜基材80一起夾入,使帶狀遮罩11疊合於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面) 上之既定位置。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the belt mask providing portion 270 through the transport roller 78. In the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270, the belt-shaped mask 11 which is fed from the belt-shaped mask feeding roller 13 by the bonding roller 17 and the supporting roller 18 is sandwiched together with the film base material 80 to form the belt-shaped mask 11 Superimposed on the surface of the film substrate 80 (coating film forming surface) The established position on the top.

其次,將疊合有帶狀遮罩11之薄膜基材80搬送至與塗敷輥 40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)。在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,藉由致動器等使作動輥42移動至接觸位置(圖1中以實線所示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸,藉此於薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。此外,在帶狀遮罩11以排斥塗膜材料之材料形成之情形或於帶狀遮罩11表面施有撥液處理之情形,係不於帶狀遮罩11上形成塗膜。其次,在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,藉由致動器等使作動輥42移動至分離位置(圖1中以虛線所示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,由於移動於搬送方向之薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11從塗敷輥40離開,因此於薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11上不形成塗膜,而形成連續於薄膜基材80之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。如上述般藉由以既定週期反覆使作動輥42位置變更之動作,而能於薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the strip mask 11 is laminated is transferred to the application roller. 40 opposite positions (front side of the coating roller 40). When the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the operation roller 42 is moved to the contact position (the position indicated by the solid line in Fig. 1) by an actuator or the like. By the movement of the actuating roller 42, the film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11 are brought into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the transport direction, whereby the film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11 have a predetermined film thickness. A coating film 84 is formed. Further, in the case where the belt-shaped mask 11 is formed by repelling the material of the coating material or the liquid-repellent treatment is applied to the surface of the belt-shaped mask 11, the coating film is not formed on the belt-shaped mask 11. When the film substrate 80 is continuously conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40 without continuously forming the coating film 84 in the width direction, the operation roller 42 is moved to the separation position by an actuator or the like (in FIG. Position shown). By the movement of the actuating roller 42, the film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11 which are moved in the transport direction are separated from the application roller 40, so that no coating film is formed on the film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11, On the other hand, a coating-free region continuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 is formed. As described above, by changing the position of the operation roller 42 in a predetermined cycle, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80 and the belt mask 11.

薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11,其次被搬送至帶狀遮罩剝離部 290。在疊合有帶狀遮罩11之薄膜基材80通過剝離輥19及支撐輥20間後,將帶狀遮罩11往從薄膜基材80離開之方向搬送,將帶狀遮罩11從薄膜基材80剝離。剝離後之帶狀遮罩11被以帶狀遮罩捲取輥15捲取。由於形成於帶狀遮罩11上之塗膜亦與帶狀遮罩11一起從薄膜基材80剝離,因此薄 膜基材80之與帶狀遮罩11疊合之區域成為未形成有塗膜之無塗敷區域。以此方式形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向連續之無塗敷區域,而能形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向不連續之塗膜84。此外,圖1所示之帶狀遮罩11雖具有直線形狀,但帶狀遮罩11亦可係曲線或折線狀等形狀,亦可視帶狀遮罩11之形狀形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。 The film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11 are next conveyed to the strip mask peeling portion. 290. After the film substrate 80 on which the strip mask 11 is laminated passes between the peeling roller 19 and the support roller 20, the strip mask 11 is transported away from the film substrate 80, and the strip mask 11 is removed from the film. The substrate 80 is peeled off. The strip mask 11 after peeling is taken up by a belt-shaped cover take-up roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the belt mask 11 is also peeled off from the film substrate 80 together with the belt mask 11, it is thin The region of the film substrate 80 that overlaps the strip mask 11 becomes a non-coated region in which a coating film is not formed. In this manner, a coating-free region in which the film substrate 80 is continuous in the conveying direction is formed, and the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. In addition, although the strip mask 11 shown in FIG. 1 has a linear shape, the strip mask 11 may have a shape such as a curved line or a fold line shape, and may also be formed in a shape continuous to the film substrate 80 by the shape of the strip mask 11. The uncoated area of the transport direction.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140a將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之塗膜84,具有以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區塊(凹凸圖案形成區域)區劃之圖案。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140a. A coating film 84 having discontinuous directions and width directions is formed on the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern in which a plurality of blocks (concave-convex pattern forming regions) separated from each other in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80 are arranged.

此外,圖1中雖使用一條帶狀之帶狀遮罩11,但亦可使用 兩條以上帶狀之帶狀遮罩11。可依據使用之帶狀遮罩之條數形成複數個延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。能依據各帶狀遮罩間之距離及帶狀遮罩之寬度等,形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之寬度方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140a,能依據作動輥42之位移時點等,形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。因此,能使用塗敷裝置140a簡便地形成各種圖案之塗膜。 In addition, although a strip-shaped strip mask 11 is used in FIG. 1, it can also be used. Two or more strip-shaped strip masks 11. A plurality of uncoated regions extending in the transport direction of the film substrate may be formed depending on the number of strip masks used. A coating film having a desired length in the width direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed in accordance with the distance between the strip masks and the width of the strip mask. 84. Further, the coating device 140a can form a coating film 84 having a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, depending on the timing of the displacement of the operation roller 42 or the like. Therefore, the coating film of various patterns can be easily formed using the coating device 140a.

[第2實施形態] [Second Embodiment]

使用圖2說明本發明之塗敷裝置第2實施形態。塗敷裝置140b,如圖2所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗 敷輥40供應塗液之塗液供應構件82、使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑位移之作動輥42、以及位於塗敷輥40上游側且對薄膜基材80上塗敷撥液性材料之撥液材料塗敷部310。再者,塗敷裝置140b亦可具備用以將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之張力控制部。塗敷裝置140b中,作動輥42及撥液材料塗敷部310發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。撥液材料塗敷部310尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 A second embodiment of the coating apparatus of the present invention will be described with reference to Fig. 2 . As shown in FIG. 2, the coating device 140b mainly includes a film conveying unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film conveying unit 120a to form a coating film 84. Roller 40, counter-coating The coating roller 40 supplies the coating liquid supply member 82 for applying the coating liquid, the driving roller 42 that displaces the conveying path of the film substrate 80, and the liquid dispensing on the upstream side of the coating roller 40 and applying the liquid-repellent material to the film substrate 80. Material coating portion 310. Further, the coating device 140b may be provided with a tension control portion for maintaining the tension of the film substrate 80 constant. In the coating device 140b, the operation roller 42 and the liquid-repellent material application portion 310 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The liquid-repellent material application portion 310 particularly functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the transport direction.

塗敷裝置140b之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構 件82、作動輥42及張力控制部,由於與第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構件82、作動輥42及張力控制部相同構成,因此其說明省略。 Film conveying unit 120a of coating device 140b, coating roller 40, coating liquid supply structure The member 82, the operation roller 42, and the tension control unit have the same configuration as the film transport unit 120a, the application roller 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, the actuation roller 42, and the tension control unit of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. The description is omitted.

<撥液材料塗敷部> <liquid dispensing material coating section>

撥液材料塗敷部310如圖2所示,具備撥液材料塗敷輥22及撥液材料供應室24。撥液材料塗敷輥22之塗敷面之旋轉軸方向之長度雖能視在形成於薄膜基材80上之連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之寬度或所要求之製品形態等來適當決定,但可較薄膜基材80之寬度小。於撥液材料供應室24貯存有液體狀之撥液性材料。撥液性材料較佳為例如相對於塗膜其表面能量大幅相異者,若塗膜為親水性材料,則較佳為例如包含氟之撥液性材料。在塗膜為疏水性之材料時,較佳為例如包含氧之親水性材料。 撥液材料塗敷輥22,設置成以塗敷面之一部分浸漬於撥液材料供應室24中之撥液性材料之狀態下旋轉。若使撥液材料塗敷輥22一邊浸漬於撥液性材料一邊旋轉,則於撥液材料塗敷輥22之塗敷面涵蓋周方向有撥液性材料被 保持。撥液材料塗敷輥22,藉由一邊接觸於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)一邊旋轉而將撥液性材料塗敷於薄膜基材80,形成撥液膜26。此外,在薄膜基材80之寬度方向之撥液材料塗敷輥22之設置位置,能視形成於薄膜基材80上之連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之位置來適當設定,亦可設置一機構,該機構能將收容撥液材料塗敷輥22之撥液材料供應室24移動於與搬送方向正交之方向。又,於撥液材料塗敷輥22之後方(下游側),亦可將使撥液性材料乾燥或硬化之加熱器或熱輥設置於薄膜基材80之背面(與塗膜形成面相反之面)。溫度在50度至250度之間,且可依據薄膜基材80之耐熱性改變溫度設定。亦可取代加熱器或熱輥而設置UV照射機。 As shown in FIG. 2, the liquid-repellent material application unit 310 includes a liquid-repellent material application roller 22 and a liquid-repellent material supply chamber 24. The length of the coating surface of the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 in the direction of the rotation axis can be regarded as the width of the uncoated region or the desired product which is formed on the film substrate 80 in the direction in which the film substrate 80 is conveyed. The shape and the like are appropriately determined, but may be smaller than the width of the film substrate 80. A liquid-like liquid-repellent material is stored in the liquid-repellent material supply chamber 24. The liquid-repellent material is preferably, for example, substantially different in surface energy with respect to the coating film, and if the coating film is a hydrophilic material, it is preferably a liquid-repellent material containing fluorine, for example. When the coating film is a hydrophobic material, it is preferably a hydrophilic material containing oxygen, for example. The liquid-repellent material application roller 22 is provided to be rotated in a state where one of the application surfaces is partially immersed in the liquid-repellent material in the liquid-repellent material supply chamber 24. When the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 is immersed in the liquid-repellent material, the coating surface of the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 covers the liquid-repellent material in the circumferential direction. maintain. The liquid-repellent material application roller 22 applies a liquid-repellent material to the film substrate 80 while rotating while contacting the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80 to form a liquid-repellent film 26. Further, the position at which the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 is disposed in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately determined depending on the position of the film-free substrate 80 which is continuous with the uncoated region of the film substrate 80 in the transport direction. It is also possible to provide a mechanism for moving the liquid-repellent material supply chamber 24 containing the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 in a direction orthogonal to the conveyance direction. Further, after the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 (downstream side), a heater or a heat roller for drying or hardening the liquid-repellent material may be provided on the back surface of the film substrate 80 (opposite to the coating film formation surface). surface). The temperature is between 50 and 250 degrees, and the temperature can be set depending on the heat resistance of the film substrate 80. It is also possible to provide a UV irradiator instead of a heater or a heat roller.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140b形成在薄膜基材80 之搬送方向(長度方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Next, it is explained that the film substrate 80 is formed using the coating device 140b as described above. The movement direction (longitudinal direction) and the operation of the coating film 84 in which the width direction is discontinuous.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥透過搬送輥78往撥液材料塗敷部310送出。在撥液材料塗敷部310中,使撥液材料塗敷輥22一邊旋轉一邊使保持有撥液性材料之塗敷面接觸於薄膜基材80之既定位置。藉此,於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)上之既定位置形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之撥液膜26。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the liquid-repellent material application unit 310 through the transfer roller 78. In the liquid-repellent material application portion 310, the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 is rotated while the application surface on which the liquid-repellent material is held is brought into contact with a predetermined position of the film substrate 80. Thereby, the liquid-repellent film 26 which is continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed in the predetermined position on the surface (coating film formation surface) of the film base material 80.

其次,將形成有撥液膜26之薄膜基材80搬送至與塗敷輥 40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)。與本發明之第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之動作同樣地,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,藉由致動器等使作動輥42移動至接觸位置(圖2中以實線所示之位 置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸。藉此於薄膜基材80上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。此時,在薄膜基材80上之形成有撥液膜26之區域中,為了排斥塗膜材料而不形成膜。 因此,能依據形成有撥液膜26之區域,形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域,且形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向不連續之塗膜84。又,在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,藉由致動器等使作動輥42移動至分離位置(圖2中以虛線所圖示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,由於移動於搬送方向之薄膜基材80從塗敷輥40離開,因此於薄膜基材80上不形成塗膜,而形成連續於薄膜基材80之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。如上述般藉由以既定週期反覆使作動輥42位置變更之動作,而能於薄膜基材80上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is transferred to the application roller. 40 opposite positions (front side of the coating roller 40). In the same manner as the operation of the coating device 140a according to the first embodiment of the present invention, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the actuator roller or the like is used to actuate the roller. 42 moves to the contact position (the position shown by the solid line in Figure 2) Set). By the movement of the operation roller 42, the film substrate 80 comes into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the conveyance direction. Thereby, the coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 with a predetermined film thickness. At this time, in the region where the liquid-repellent film 26 is formed on the film substrate 80, a film is not formed in order to repel the coating film material. Therefore, the coating-free region which is continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed in accordance with the region in which the liquid-repellent film 26 is formed, and the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. Further, when the film substrate 80 is continuously conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40 without forming the coating film 84 in the width direction, the operation roller 42 is moved to the separation position by an actuator or the like (in FIG. The location of the diagram). By the movement of the actuating roller 42, since the film substrate 80 moved in the transport direction is separated from the application roller 40, a coating film is not formed on the film substrate 80, and is formed continuously in the width direction of the film substrate 80. No coating area. As described above, by changing the position of the operation roller 42 in a predetermined cycle, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140b將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之塗膜84,具有以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區塊區劃之圖案。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140b. A coating film 84 having discontinuous directions and width directions is formed on the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern in which a plurality of blocks are separated from each other in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.

此外,圖2中雖使用具有一個塗敷面之撥液材料塗敷輥22 來形成一條線狀之撥液膜26,但亦可使用具有複數個塗敷面之撥液材料塗敷輥來形成複數條線狀之撥液膜26。能依據所形成之撥液膜26之條數形成複數個延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。又,亦可使撥液材料塗敷輥22能移動於旋轉軸方向。藉此,能將延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無 塗敷區域形成於相對薄膜基材之寬度方向之所欲位置。能依據各撥液材料塗敷輥22間之距離、各撥液材料塗敷輥22之寬度及位置等,形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之寬度方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140b,能依據作動輥42之位移時點等,形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。因此,能使用塗敷裝置140b簡便地形成各種圖案之塗膜。 In addition, in FIG. 2, a liquid-repellent material coating roller 22 having a coating surface is used. To form a linear liquid-repellent film 26, a plurality of liquid-like liquid-repellent films 26 may be formed by using a liquid-repellent material application roller having a plurality of coated surfaces. A plurality of uncoated regions extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed in accordance with the number of the liquid-repellent films 26 formed. Further, the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 can be moved in the direction of the rotation axis. Thereby, the direction of the extension extending to the film substrate can be The coating area is formed at a desired position in the width direction of the film substrate. The distance between the respective application materials of the liquid-repellent material coating rolls 22, the width and position of each of the liquid-repellent material application rolls 22, and the like can be formed to have a desired length in the width direction of the film substrate 80 and in the width direction of the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 is separated by a desired distance. Further, the coating device 140b can form a coating film 84 having a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, depending on the timing of displacement of the operation roller 42 or the like. Therefore, the coating film of various patterns can be easily formed using the coating device 140b.

[第3實施形態] [Third embodiment]

使用圖3說明本發明之塗敷裝置第3實施形態。塗敷裝置140c,如圖3所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥41、對塗敷輥41供應塗液之塗液供應構件82、以及使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑位移之作動輥42。再者,塗敷裝置140c亦可具備用以將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之張力控制部。塗敷裝置140c中,作動輥42及塗敷輥41發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。塗敷輥41尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 A third embodiment of the coating apparatus of the present invention will be described with reference to Fig. 3 . As shown in FIG. 3, the coating device 140c mainly includes a film conveying unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film conveying unit 120a to form a coating film 84. The roller 41, the coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies the coating liquid to the application roller 41, and the operation roller 42 that displaces the conveyance path of the film substrate 80. Further, the coating device 140c may be provided with a tension control unit for maintaining the tension of the film substrate 80 constant. In the coating device 140c, the operation roller 42 and the application roller 41 function as a coating-free region forming mechanism. In particular, the application roller 41 functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the conveyance direction.

塗敷裝置140c之薄膜搬送部120a、塗液供應構件82、作動 輥42及張力控制部,與第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之薄膜搬送部120a、塗液供應構件82、作動輥42及張力控制部相同構成。 The film conveying unit 120a of the coating device 140c, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the actuation The roller 42 and the tension control unit have the same configuration as the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, the actuation roller 42, and the tension control unit of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment.

<塗敷輥> <application roller>

塗敷輥41對薄膜基材80塗敷液體而形成塗膜84。使用具有於外周面 形成有微細凹凸之兩個以上之液體保持區域41a之凹凸輥作為塗敷輥41。兩個以上之液體保持區域41a分別係在塗敷輥41之周方向連續之區域。於塗敷輥41之液體保持區域41a保持有從塗液供應構件82供應之塗膜材料。在塗敷輥41之旋轉軸方向被各個液體保持區域41a所夾之區域41b,被進行了用以不保持塗膜材料之處理(以下將此種區域41b適當稱為液體非保持區域41b)。此種處理,例如能藉由使區域41b成為無凹凸之平坦面、對區域41b表面進行撥液加工、使區域41b相對液體保持區域41a凹陷而形成凹部等來進行。塗敷輥41與薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)對向配置,藉由使塗敷輥41一邊旋轉、一邊使保持於液體保持區域41a之塗膜材料接觸於連續搬送之薄膜基材80,以於薄膜基材80上使塗膜材料附著而形成塗膜84。 The application roller 41 applies a liquid to the film substrate 80 to form a coating film 84. Use with outer circumference The uneven roller in which two or more liquid holding regions 41a having fine unevenness are formed is used as the coating roller 41. Two or more liquid holding regions 41a are respectively continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roller 41. The coating material supplied from the coating liquid supply member 82 is held in the liquid holding portion 41a of the coating roller 41. The region 41b sandwiched by the respective liquid holding regions 41a in the direction of the rotation axis of the application roller 41 is subjected to treatment for not holding the coating material (hereinafter, such a region 41b is appropriately referred to as a liquid non-retaining region 41b). Such a treatment can be performed, for example, by forming the concave portion of the region 41b into a flat surface having no unevenness, by performing liquid-repelling on the surface of the region 41b, and recessing the region 41b with respect to the liquid holding region 41a. The application roller 41 is disposed opposite to the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80, and the coating film held by the liquid holding region 41a is brought into contact with the continuously transported film substrate while the coating roller 41 is rotated. The material 80 is formed by adhering a coating material to the film substrate 80 to form a coating film 84.

塗敷輥41及液體保持區域41a之旋轉軸方向之長度及位置,能依據形成於薄膜基材80上之塗膜84之在薄膜基材80之寬度方向之長度及位置來適當設定。 The length and position of the application roller 41 and the liquid holding region 41a in the direction of the rotation axis can be appropriately set depending on the length and position of the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 in the width direction of the film substrate 80.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140c形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向(長度方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Next, an operation of forming the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveying direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film substrate 80 by the coating device 140c as described above will be described.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出輥透過搬送輥78往與塗敷輥41對向之位置(塗敷輥41之正面)搬送。與本發明之第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之動作同樣地,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥41正面時,藉由致動器等使作動輥42移動至接觸位置(圖3中以實線所示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥41接觸。由於在塗敷輥41之液 體保持區域41a保持有塗膜材料,因此在薄膜基材80上之與液體保持區域41a對向之區域以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。另一方面,由於在塗敷輥41之液體非保持區域41b未保持有塗膜材料,因此在薄膜基材80上之與液體非保持區域41a對向之區域不形成塗膜84。藉此,能形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域,且形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向不連續之塗膜84。又,在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥41正面時,藉由致動器等使作動輥42移動至分離位置(圖3中以虛線所圖示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,由於移動於搬送方向之薄膜基材80從塗敷輥41離開,因此於薄膜基材80上不形成塗膜,而形成連續於薄膜基材80之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。如上述般藉由以既定週期反覆使作動輥42位置變更之動作,而能於薄膜基材80上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 First, the film conveyance unit 120a is conveyed, and the film substrate 80 is conveyed from the delivery roller through the conveyance roller 78 to a position facing the application roller 41 (the front surface of the application roller 41). In the same manner as the operation of the coating device 140a according to the first embodiment of the present invention, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 41, the actuator roller or the like is used to actuate the roller. 42 moves to the contact position (the position shown by the solid line in Fig. 3). By the movement of the operation roller 42, the film substrate 80 comes into contact with the application roller 41 while moving in the conveyance direction. Due to the liquid in the coating roller 41 Since the body holding region 41a holds the coating material, the coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 in a region opposed to the liquid holding region 41a with a predetermined film thickness. On the other hand, since the coating material is not held in the liquid non-retaining region 41b of the application roller 41, the coating film 84 is not formed on the film substrate 80 in the region opposed to the liquid non-holding region 41a. Thereby, the coating-free region which is continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed, and the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. In the film substrate 80, when the portion where the coating film 84 is not formed in the width direction is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 41, the operation roller 42 is moved to the separation position by an actuator or the like (in FIG. The location of the diagram). By the movement of the actuating roller 42, since the film substrate 80 moved in the transport direction is separated from the application roller 41, a coating film is not formed on the film substrate 80, and is formed continuously in the width direction of the film substrate 80. No coating area. As described above, by changing the position of the operation roller 42 in a predetermined cycle, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140c將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之塗膜84,具有以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區塊區劃之圖案。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140c. A coating film 84 having discontinuous directions and width directions is formed on the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern in which a plurality of blocks are separated from each other in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.

此外,圖3中雖使用具有兩個液體保持區域41a及一個液體 非保持區域41b之塗敷輥41,但亦可使用具有三個以上之液體保持區域41a及兩個以上之液體非保持區域41b之塗敷輥。能依據液體非保持區域之數目形成複數個延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。能依據各液體保持區域41a及各液體非保持區域41b之寬度及位置等,形成在薄膜基材80 之寬度方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之寬度方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140c,能依據作動輥42之位移時點等,形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。因此,能使用塗敷裝置140c簡便地形成各種圖案之塗膜。 In addition, although FIG. 3 uses two liquid holding regions 41a and one liquid. The application roller 41 of the non-retaining region 41b may be used, but an application roller having three or more liquid holding regions 41a and two or more liquid non-retaining regions 41b may be used. A plurality of uncoated regions extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed depending on the number of liquid non-retaining regions. The film substrate 80 can be formed on the basis of the width and position of each of the liquid holding regions 41a and the liquid non-holding regions 41b. The coating film 84 having a desired length in the width direction and separated at a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Further, the coating device 140c can form a coating film 84 having a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, depending on the timing of the displacement of the operation roller 42 or the like. Therefore, the coating film of various patterns can be easily formed using the coating device 140c.

[第4實施形態] [Fourth embodiment]

使用圖4說明本發明之塗敷裝置第4實施形態。塗敷裝置140d,如圖4所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、包含對塗敷輥40供應塗液之兩個以上之塗液供應室82a之塗液供應構件82’、以及使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑位移之作動輥42。再者,塗敷裝置140d亦可具備用以將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之張力控制部。塗敷裝置140d中,作動輥42及塗液供應構件82’發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。塗液供應構件82’尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 A fourth embodiment of the coating apparatus of the present invention will be described with reference to Fig. 4 . As shown in FIG. 4, the coating device 140d mainly includes a film conveying unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film conveying unit 120a to form a coating film 84. The roller 40 includes a coating liquid supply member 82' including two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a for supplying the coating liquid to the coating roller 40, and an operation roller 42 for displacing the conveying path of the film substrate 80. Further, the coating device 140d may be provided with a tension control unit for maintaining the tension of the film substrate 80 constant. In the coating device 140d, the operation roller 42 and the coating liquid supply member 82' function as a coating-free region forming mechanism. The coating liquid supply member 82' particularly functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the conveying direction.

塗敷裝置140d之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、作動輥42及張力控制部,與第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、作動輥42及張力控制部相同構成。 The film conveying unit 120a of the coating device 140d, the application roller 40, the operation roller 42, and the tension control unit, and the film conveying unit 120a of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment, the application roller 40, the operation roller 42, and the tension control The same structure.

<塗液供應構件> <coating supply member>

塗液供應構件82’包含貯存有塗膜材料之兩個以上之塗液供應室82a,於所貯存之塗膜材料浸漬塗敷輥40之一部分。當塗敷輥40旋轉時,於塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a中浸漬於塗膜材料之區域保持塗膜材料,於塗敷輥40中不浸漬於塗膜材料之區域不保持塗膜材料。在薄膜基材80 之寬度方向之塗液供應室82a之大小及設置位置,能依據形成於薄膜基材80上之塗膜84之在薄膜基材80之寬度方向之長度及位置來適當設定。 The coating liquid supply member 82' includes two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a in which the coating material is stored, and one portion of the coating film material is applied to the stored coating material. When the application roller 40 rotates, the coating material is held in the area of the coating material in the liquid holding region 40a of the coating roller 40, and the coating material is not immersed in the coating film 40 in the region of the coating material. . On film substrate 80 The size and the position of the coating liquid supply chamber 82a in the width direction can be appropriately set depending on the length and position of the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 in the width direction of the film substrate 80.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140d形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向(長度方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Next, an operation of forming the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveying direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film substrate 80 by the coating device 140d as described above will be described.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出輥透過搬送輥78往與塗敷輥40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)搬送。與本發明之第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之動作同樣地,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,藉由致動器等使作動輥42移動至接觸位置(圖4中以實線所示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸。在塗敷輥40之液體保持區域41a形成有保持有藉由兩個以上之塗液供應室82a供應之塗膜材料之區域與未被供應塗膜材料而未保持有塗膜材料之區域。在與塗敷輥40之保持有塗膜材料之區域對向之薄膜基材80之區域附著塗膜材料,以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。另一方面,在與塗敷輥40之未保持有塗膜材料之區域對向之薄膜基材80之區域不形成塗膜84。藉此,能形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域,且形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向不連續之塗膜84。又,在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,藉由致動器等使作動輥42移動至分離位置(圖4中以虛線所圖示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,由於移動於搬送方向之薄膜基材80從塗敷輥40離開,因此於薄膜基材80上不形成塗膜,而形成連續於薄膜基材80之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。如上述般藉由以既定週期反覆使作動輥42 位置變更之動作,而能於薄膜基材80上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 First, the film conveyance unit 120a is conveyed, and the film substrate 80 is conveyed from the delivery roller through the conveyance roller 78 to a position facing the application roller 40 (the front surface of the application roller 40). In the same manner as the operation of the coating device 140a according to the first embodiment of the present invention, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the actuator roller or the like is used to actuate the roller. 42 moves to the contact position (the position shown by the solid line in Fig. 4). By the movement of the operation roller 42, the film substrate 80 comes into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the conveyance direction. The liquid holding area 41a of the application roller 40 is formed with a region in which the coating material supplied from the two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a is held, and a region in which the coating material is not supplied and the coating material is not held. The coating film material is adhered to the region of the film substrate 80 opposed to the region where the coating material is held by the application roller 40, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. On the other hand, the coating film 84 is not formed in the region of the film substrate 80 opposed to the region where the coating film material is not held by the application roller 40. Thereby, the coating-free region which is continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed, and the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. In the film substrate 80, when the portion where the coating film 84 is not formed in the width direction is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the operation roller 42 is moved to the separation position by an actuator or the like (in FIG. The location of the diagram). By the movement of the actuating roller 42, since the film substrate 80 moved in the transport direction is separated from the application roller 40, a coating film is not formed on the film substrate 80, and is formed continuously in the width direction of the film substrate 80. No coating area. The actuating roller 42 is repeatedly reversed by a predetermined period as described above. By the operation of the position change, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140d將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之塗膜84,具有以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區塊區劃之圖案。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140d. A coating film 84 having discontinuous directions and width directions is formed on the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern in which a plurality of blocks are separated from each other in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.

此外,圖4中雖使用兩個塗液供應室824,但亦可使用三個 以上之塗液供應室。能依據塗液供應室之數目形成複數個於塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a上保持有塗膜材料之區域,並於各個保持有塗膜材料之區域之間形成未保持有塗膜材料之區域。能依據塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a上未保持有塗膜材料之區域之數目形成複數個延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。亦可取代對一支塗敷輥設置複數個塗液供應室之方式,使用於各個各設置有一個塗液供應室之複數支塗敷輥。此情形下,係於薄膜基材80之搬送方向不同之位置配置各塗敷輥,並於薄膜基材80之寬度方向彼此分離之位置配置各塗敷輥之塗液供應室。又,亦可設置能將塗液供應室各別獨立移動於軸方向之機構。能依據各塗液供應室間之距離、各室之寬度及位置等,形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之寬度方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140d,能依據作動輥42之位移時點等,形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。因此,能使用塗敷裝置140d簡便地形成各種圖案之塗膜。 In addition, although two liquid supply chambers 824 are used in FIG. 4, three may be used. The above coating liquid supply room. A plurality of regions in which the coating material is held on the liquid holding region 40a of the coating roller 40 can be formed according to the number of the coating liquid supply chambers, and a coating material is not formed between the regions in which the coating material is held. region. A plurality of uncoated regions extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed in accordance with the number of regions of the liquid holding region 40a of the application roller 40 where the coating material is not held. Alternatively, instead of providing a plurality of coating liquid supply chambers for one coating roller, a plurality of coating rollers each provided with a coating liquid supply chamber may be used. In this case, each of the application rollers is disposed at a position where the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 is different, and the coating liquid supply chamber of each application roller is disposed at a position separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Further, a mechanism capable of independently moving the coating liquid supply chambers in the axial direction may be provided. The coating film having a desired length in the width direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed depending on the distance between the coating liquid supply chambers, the width and position of each chamber, and the like. 84. Further, the coating device 140d can form a coating film 84 having a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, depending on the timing of displacement of the operation roller 42 or the like. Therefore, the coating film of various patterns can be easily formed using the coating device 140d.

[第5實施形態] [Fifth Embodiment]

第5實施形態係說明用以形成在基材之長度方向(搬送方向)不連續之塗膜之塗敷裝置140e。塗敷裝置140e,如圖5(a)所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液(塗膜材料)之塗液供應構件82、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥40位於上游側而對薄膜基材80表面(形成塗膜84之面)噴吹氣體以使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑位移之氣刀44。塗敷裝置140e中,氣刀44發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。以下說明各部之詳細構造。 In the fifth embodiment, a coating device 140e for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 5(a), the coating device 140e mainly includes a film conveying unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a liquid is applied onto the film substrate 80 sent from the film conveying unit 120a to form a coating film 84. The coating roller 40, the coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies the coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roller 40, and the upstream side of the coating roller 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 to the film substrate 80 The surface (the surface on which the coating film 84 is formed) is blown by the gas to displace the conveying path of the film substrate 80 by the air knife 44. In the coating device 140e, the air knife 44 functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism. The detailed structure of each part will be described below.

塗敷裝置140e之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、以及塗液供 應構件82,由於與第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、以及塗液供應構件82相同構成,因此其說明省略。 The film conveying portion 120a of the coating device 140e, the coating roller 40, and the coating liquid supply Since the member 82 is configured in the same manner as the film transporting unit 120a, the application roller 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted.

<氣刀> <Air knife>

氣刀44,在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥40位於上游側,延伸於與薄膜基材80之搬送方向正交之方向(寬度方向)。氣刀44沿著其延伸方向(氣刀44之長度方向)形成有吹出高壓氣體之狹縫。氣刀44,藉由對薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)噴吹高壓氣體,藉由其風壓使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑從薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40之路徑(係圖5(a)中以實線圖示之路徑,以下適當稱為「接觸路徑」)移動至薄膜基材80從塗敷輥40分離之路徑(係圖5(a)中以虛線圖示之路徑,以下適當稱為「分離路徑」),能使薄膜基材80與塗敷輥40成為非接觸。 The air knife 44 is located on the upstream side with respect to the application roller 40 in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80, and extends in the direction (width direction) orthogonal to the conveyance direction of the film base material 80. The air knife 44 is formed with a slit for blowing a high-pressure gas along its extending direction (the longitudinal direction of the air knife 44). The air knife 44 sprays a high-pressure gas on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80, and the path of the film substrate 80 is transferred from the film substrate 80 to the coating roller 40 by the wind pressure thereof. (The path shown by the solid line in Fig. 5(a), hereinafter appropriately referred to as "contact path") is moved to the path where the film substrate 80 is separated from the application roller 40 (shown in phantom in Fig. 5(a) The path shown, hereinafter appropriately referred to as "separation path", enables the film substrate 80 to be in non-contact with the application roller 40.

在氣刀44未吹出氣體時,薄膜基材80之搬送路徑係依循接 觸路徑。此情形下,保持於塗敷輥40之塗膜材料接觸薄膜基材80,塗膜材料附著於薄膜基材80上而形成塗膜84。另一方面,氣刀44吹出氣體時,薄膜基材80之搬送路徑係依循分離路徑。此情形下,由於薄膜基材80從保持於塗敷輥40之塗膜材料分離(成為非接觸),因此塗膜材料不附著於薄膜基材80上,不形成塗膜84。是以,藉由一邊搬送薄膜基材80一邊切換來自氣刀44之氣體吹出之開關,而能形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。塗敷裝置140e亦可進一步具備用以控制來自氣刀44之氣體吹出之開關之切換的控制裝置。 When the gas knife 44 does not blow out the gas, the conveying path of the film substrate 80 is followed. Touch the path. In this case, the coating material held by the coating roller 40 contacts the film substrate 80, and the coating material adheres to the film substrate 80 to form the coating film 84. On the other hand, when the gas knife 44 blows out the gas, the transport path of the film substrate 80 follows the separation path. In this case, since the film substrate 80 is separated (becomes non-contact) from the coating material held by the coating roller 40, the coating material does not adhere to the film substrate 80, and the coating film 84 is not formed. By switching the gas from the air knife 44 while switching the film substrate 80, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. The coating device 140e may further include a control device for controlling switching of a switch for blowing gas from the air knife 44.

在薄膜基材80之搬送路徑為分離路徑之狀態之薄膜基材80 與塗敷輥40間之距離,較佳為5~50mm之範圍內。此距離能藉由氣刀44之狹縫寬度及噴出氣體壓、薄膜基材80之接觸路徑與氣刀44間之距離、氣刀44與塗敷輥40間之距離、薄膜基材80之張力等來調整。 The film substrate 80 in a state where the transport path of the film substrate 80 is a separation path The distance from the application roller 40 is preferably in the range of 5 to 50 mm. This distance can be obtained by the slit width of the air knife 44 and the gas pressure to be ejected, the distance between the contact path of the film substrate 80 and the air knife 44, the distance between the air knife 44 and the application roller 40, and the tension of the film substrate 80. Wait to adjust.

作為從氣刀44吹出之氣體,例如能使用藉由通過各種過濾 器等而除去水滴或粉塵後之空氣(潔淨乾燥氣體)或氮等鈍氣。就作業環境之觀點來看,較佳為潔淨乾燥氣體等之空氣。 As the gas blown from the air knife 44, for example, it can be used by various filtering Remove air or water (clean dry gas) from water droplets or dust, or blunt gas such as nitrogen. From the viewpoint of the working environment, it is preferable to clean the air such as a dry gas.

其次,說明使用如上述之第5實施形態之塗敷裝置140e形 成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向(長度方向)不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Next, a description will be given of a coating apparatus 140e using the fifth embodiment as described above. The operation of the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveyance direction (longitudinal direction) of the film substrate 80 is formed.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥透過搬送輥78往與塗敷輥40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)搬送。在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面 時,從氣刀44吹出氣體以使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為分離路徑。藉此,形成連續於薄膜基材80之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。其次,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,即停止來自氣刀44之氣體吹出,以使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為接觸路徑。藉此,薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸,於薄膜基材80上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。藉由如上述般反覆來自氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止,而能於薄膜基材80上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is conveyed by the conveyance roller 78 to a position facing the application roller 40 (the front surface of the application roller 40). A portion in which the coating film 84 is not formed continuously in the width direction in the film substrate 80 is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40 At this time, the gas is blown from the air knife 44 so that the transport path of the film substrate 80 becomes a separation path. Thereby, a non-coated region continuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 is formed. Next, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, so that the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 becomes a contact path. Thereby, the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the conveyance direction, and the coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 with a predetermined film thickness. By repeating the start and stop of the gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140e將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之塗膜84,在薄膜基材80之搬送方向彼此分離。塗敷裝置140e能藉由改變來自氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止時點,簡便地形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。塗敷裝置140e由於係使用氣刀使薄膜基材相對塗敷輥移動,因此不需要用以將薄膜基材之張力保持於一定之複雜裝置構成,能以簡單之裝置構成形成不連續之塗膜。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140e. A coating film 84 having a discontinuous direction is formed on the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 is separated from each other in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80. The coating device 140e can be easily formed to have a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 by changing the start and stop timings of the gas blowing from the air knife 44. The coated film 84 is separated. Since the coating device 140e moves the film substrate relative to the application roller by using an air knife, a complicated device structure for maintaining the tension of the film substrate at a certain level is not required, and a discontinuous coating film can be formed by a simple device. .

如圖5(b)所示,塗敷裝置140e亦可進一步具備吸引輥46。 此種塗敷裝置140e’中,吸引輥46係與氣刀44對向地設於薄膜基材80之背面(塗膜形成面之相反側之面)側。吸引輥46藉由被氣刀44噴出之氣體以吸引移動於分離路徑上之薄膜基材80,能將薄膜基材80保持於分離路徑上。 As shown in FIG. 5(b), the coating device 140e may further include a suction roller 46. In the coating device 140e', the suction roller 46 is provided on the side of the back surface of the film substrate 80 (the surface opposite to the coating film forming surface) facing the air knife 44. The suction roller 46 can hold the film substrate 80 on the separation path by sucking the gas ejected by the air knife 44 to suck the film substrate 80 moved on the separation path.

吸引輥46,係在輥外周面從其外側往內側使吸引力產生之輥。再者,吸引輥46亦可能在輥外周面從其內側往外側排氣。吸引輥通常 具備鼓風機(具備吸入口與吐出口),因此能藉由替換該吸入口與吐出口來排氣。吸引輥46例如具有圓筒狀之輥本體,於輥本體外周面設有貫通輥本體周壁之多數個貫通孔。亦可藉由將吸引輥46外周面之材質設為陶瓷等多孔質體來設置貫通孔。亦可藉由使用穿孔金屬等來將吸引輥46之外周面設為篩網狀來形成貫通孔。貫通孔之形狀能設為圓形、橢圓形、菱形、狹縫狀等。吸引輥46能透過貫通孔將輥外側之氣體或物體往輥內側吸引,或將輥內側之氣體往輥外側排出。吸引輥46之吸引及排氣之開關切換,如後所述般,可與氣刀44之吹出開關切換同步進行。塗敷裝置140e’,亦可具備將氣刀44與吸引輥46控制成同步動作之控制裝置。 The suction roller 46 is a roller that generates an attraction force from the outer side to the inner side of the outer peripheral surface of the roller. Further, the suction roller 46 may also be exhausted from the inner side to the outer side of the outer peripheral surface of the roller. Suction roller usually Since the air blower (having a suction port and a discharge port) is provided, it can be exhausted by replacing the suction port and the discharge port. The suction roller 46 has, for example, a cylindrical roller body, and a plurality of through holes penetrating the peripheral wall of the roller body are provided on the outer peripheral surface of the roller body. The through hole may be provided by making the material of the outer peripheral surface of the suction roller 46 a porous body such as ceramic. The through hole may be formed by using a perforated metal or the like to form the outer circumferential surface of the suction roller 46 in a mesh shape. The shape of the through hole can be circular, elliptical, rhombic, slit, or the like. The suction roller 46 can suck the gas or the object outside the roller to the inside of the roller through the through hole, or discharge the gas inside the roller to the outside of the roller. The switching of the suction and exhaust of the suction roller 46 can be performed in synchronization with the switching of the blowing switch of the air knife 44 as will be described later. The coating device 140e' may include a control device that controls the air knife 44 and the suction roller 46 to operate in synchronization.

以下說明使用塗敷裝置140e’形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方 向(長度方向)不連續之塗膜84的動作。 The transfer side formed on the film substrate 80 using the coating device 140e' will be described below. The action of the coating film 84 that is discontinuous (in the longitudinal direction).

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥透過搬送輥78往與塗敷輥40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)搬送。在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,從氣刀44吹出氣體,進而在吸引輥46之外周面從其外側往內側使吸引力產生以吸引薄膜基材80而加以保持,藉此使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為接觸路徑。藉此,形成連續於薄膜基材之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。此外,在薄膜基材80被吸引輥46之吸引力保持之期間,亦可停止來自氣刀44之氣體吹出。其次,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,停止來自氣刀44之氣體吹出,進而藉由在吸引輥46之外周面從其內側往外側排出氣體,藉此將薄膜基材80之搬送路徑變更為接觸路 徑。藉此,薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸,以於薄膜基材80上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。此外,在薄膜基材80之搬送路徑為接觸路徑之期間,吸引輥46亦可透過貫通孔吸引氣體,或亦可排出,亦可不吸引及排出。例如,藉由從吸引輥46排出氣體,氣體能賦予將薄膜基材80彈壓於塗敷輥40之力,亦能促進對薄膜基材80之塗膜之確實地形成。 如上所述,藉由一邊搬送薄膜基材80,一邊反覆來自氣刀44之氣體之吹出之開始及停止、以及吸引輥46之吸引及排出,而能於薄膜基材80上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is conveyed by the conveyance roller 78 to a position facing the application roller 40 (the front surface of the application roller 40). When the film substrate 80 is continuously conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40 without being formed in the width direction, the gas is blown from the air knife 44, and the outer peripheral surface of the suction roller 46 is attracted from the outer side to the inner side. The film substrate 80 is held and held, whereby the transport path of the film substrate 80 becomes a contact path. Thereby, a non-coated region continuous in the width direction of the film substrate is formed. Further, while the film substrate 80 is held by the suction force of the suction roller 46, the gas from the air knife 44 can be stopped. Next, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and is discharged from the inner side to the outer side of the outer surface of the suction roller 46. Gas, thereby changing the transport path of the film substrate 80 to a contact path path. Thereby, the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the conveyance direction, so that the coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 with a predetermined film thickness. Further, while the transport path of the film substrate 80 is the contact path, the suction roller 46 may also suck the gas through the through hole, or may be discharged or may not be sucked or discharged. For example, by discharging the gas from the suction roller 46, the gas can impart a force to press the film substrate 80 against the application roller 40, and can also promote the formation of the coating film on the film substrate 80. As described above, the film substrate 80 can be conveyed on the film substrate 80 while the film substrate 80 is conveyed, and the start and stop of the blowing of the gas from the air knife 44 and the suction and discharge of the suction roller 46 are repeated. The coating film 84 in which the conveying direction of 80 is discontinuous.

使用吸引輥46 之塗敷裝置140e’,只要僅在使薄膜基材 80之搬送路徑從接觸路徑變化成分離路徑時從氣刀46吹出氣體即可,在吸引輥46保持薄膜基材80之期間能停止來自氣刀44之氣體吹出。因此,在薄膜基材80之搬送路徑位於分離位置之期間,能藉由從氣刀44吹出之氣體流動防止薄膜基材80起伏。 Using suction roller 46 The coating device 140e' may blow the gas from the air knife 46 only when the conveying path of the film substrate 80 is changed from the contact path to the separation path, and the gas may be stopped while the suction roller 46 holds the film substrate 80. The gas of the knife 44 is blown out. Therefore, the film substrate 80 can be prevented from undulating by the flow of the gas blown from the air knife 44 while the transport path of the film substrate 80 is at the separated position.

此外,圖5(b)中雖係使用一個吸引輥,但亦可使用複數 個吸引輥來吸引保持薄膜基材80。 In addition, although a suction roller is used in FIG. 5(b), plural numbers can also be used. A suction roller is used to attract and hold the film substrate 80.

如圖5(c)所示,塗敷裝置除了吸引輥46以外,亦可進一 步具備氣刀48。此種塗敷裝置140e”中,氣刀48係接近吸引輥46而設置成往薄膜基材80之背面吹出氣體。上述塗敷裝置140e’中,雖係藉由從吸引輥46內側往外側排出氣體以將薄膜基材80之搬送路徑變更為接觸路徑,但在塗敷裝置140e”中亦可取代此方式,吸引輥46停止吸引,且氣刀48往薄膜基材80之背面吹出氣體,據以將薄膜基材80之搬送路徑變更為接觸 路徑。因此,在塗敷裝置140e”中使用之吸引輥46,亦可不能在輥外周面從其內側往外側排出氣體。 As shown in FIG. 5(c), the coating device can be further inserted in addition to the suction roller 46. The step has an air knife 48. In the coating device 140e", the air knife 48 is provided close to the suction roller 46 so as to be blown to the back surface of the film substrate 80. The coating device 140e' is discharged from the inside to the outside of the suction roller 46. The gas is changed to the contact path by the film substrate 80. However, in the coating device 140e", the suction roller 46 may stop the suction, and the air knife 48 blows the gas toward the back surface of the film substrate 80. Changing the transport path of the film substrate 80 to contact path. Therefore, the suction roller 46 used in the coating device 140e" may not be able to discharge the gas from the inner side to the outer side of the outer peripheral surface of the roller.

[第6實施形態] [Sixth embodiment]

第6實施形態係說明用以形成在基材之長度方向(搬送方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜之塗敷裝置140f。塗敷裝置140f如圖6所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液(塗膜材料)之塗液供應構件82、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40之上游側而對薄膜基材80表面(形成塗膜84之面)噴吹氣體以使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑移動之氣刀44、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於氣刀44之上游側且對薄膜基材80上賦予帶狀遮罩(遮罩片)11之帶狀遮罩賦予部270、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40下游側且剝離薄膜基材80上之帶狀遮罩11之帶狀遮罩剝離部290。塗敷裝置140f中,氣刀44、帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 In the sixth embodiment, a coating device 140f for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) and the width direction of the substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 6, the coating device 140f mainly includes a film transfer unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a coating roll that applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film transfer unit 120a to form a coating film 84. 40. A coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying a coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roller 40, on the upstream side of the coating roller 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, and on the surface of the film substrate 80 (forming a coating film) The air knife 44 that blows the gas to move the transport path of the film substrate 80 is located on the upstream side of the air knife 44 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and imparts a strip mask to the film substrate 80. The strip-shaped mask providing portion 270 of the (mask sheet) 11 and the strip-shaped mask of the strip-shaped mask 11 on the downstream side of the application roller 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and on the release film substrate 80 Stripping portion 290. In the coating device 140f, the air knife 44, the band-shaped mask providing portion 270, and the band-shaped mask peeling portion 290 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 and the belt-shaped mask peeling portion 290 particularly function as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the transport direction.

塗敷裝置140f之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構 件82及氣刀44,由於與第5實施形態之塗敷裝置140e之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構件82及氣刀44相同之構成,因此其說明省略。又,塗敷裝置140f之帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290,係與第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290相同構 成。此外,圖6所示之塗敷裝置140f之帶狀遮罩賦予部270,具備帶狀遮罩送出輥13與相對塗敷輥40位於薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側之貼合輥17。 帶狀遮罩賦予部270中,藉由將從帶狀遮罩送出輥13送出之帶狀遮罩11夾入薄膜基材80與貼合輥17之間,來沿著薄膜基材80之搬送方向對薄膜基材80上賦予帶狀遮罩11。在薄膜基材80之寬度方向之帶狀遮罩11之賦予位置,能視在形成於薄膜基材80上之連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之位置來適當設定。 Film conveying unit 120a of coating device 140f, coating roller 40, coating liquid supply structure Since the member 82 and the air knife 44 have the same configuration as the film transport unit 120a, the application roller 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 and the strip-shaped mask peeling portion 290 of the coating device 140f are the strip-shaped mask providing portion 270 and the strip-shaped mask peeling portion 290 of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. Isomorphism to make. In addition, the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 of the coating device 140f shown in FIG. 6 is provided with a bonding roller 17 in which the belt-shaped mask feeding roller 13 and the opposing coating roller 40 are located on the upstream side in the conveying direction of the film substrate. In the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270, the belt-shaped mask 11 fed from the belt-shaped mask feeding roller 13 is sandwiched between the film substrate 80 and the bonding roller 17, and is transported along the film substrate 80. A strip-shaped mask 11 is applied to the film substrate 80 in the direction. The position of the tape-shaped mask 11 in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set depending on the position of the film-form substrate 80 which is continuous with the coating-free region in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140f形成在薄膜基材80 之搬送方向(長度方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Next, it is explained that the film substrate 80 is formed using the coating device 140f as described above. The movement direction (longitudinal direction) and the operation of the coating film 84 in which the width direction is discontinuous.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥透過搬送輥78往帶狀遮罩賦予部270送出。在帶狀遮罩賦予部270中,藉由將從帶狀遮罩送出輥13送出之帶狀遮罩11夾入搬送來之薄膜基材80與貼合輥17之間,使帶狀遮罩11疊合於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)上之既定位置。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the belt mask providing portion 270 through the transport roller 78. In the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270, the belt-shaped mask 11 fed from the belt-shaped mask feeding roller 13 is sandwiched between the film substrate 80 and the bonding roller 17, and the belt-shaped mask is placed. 11 is a predetermined position superposed on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80.

其次,將疊合有帶狀遮罩11之薄膜基材80搬送至與塗敷輥 40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)。在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,從氣刀44吹出氣體,使薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11從塗敷輥40分離、亦即使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為分離路徑。藉此,於薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11上形成連續於薄膜基材之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。其次,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,停止來自氣刀44之氣體吹出,使薄膜基材80及帶狀 遮罩11與塗敷輥40接觸、亦即使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為接觸路徑。 藉此,薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸,於薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。此外,在帶狀遮罩11以排斥塗膜材料之材料形成之情形或於帶狀遮罩11表面施有撥液處理之情形,係不於帶狀遮罩11上形成塗膜。藉由如上述般反覆來自氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止,而能於薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the strip mask 11 is laminated is transferred to the application roller. 40 opposite positions (front side of the coating roller 40). When the film substrate 80 is continuously conveyed to the front surface of the coating roller 40 without forming the coating film 84 in the width direction, gas is blown from the air knife 44, and the film substrate 80 and the belt mask 11 are applied from the application roller 40. Separation also allows the transport path of the film substrate 80 to be a separation path. Thereby, a non-coated region continuous in the width direction of the film substrate is formed on the film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11. Next, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film substrate 80 and the strip are formed. The mask 11 is in contact with the application roller 40, and even if the transport path of the film substrate 80 becomes a contact path. As a result, the film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11 are brought into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11 with a predetermined film thickness. Further, in the case where the belt-shaped mask 11 is formed by repelling the material of the coating material or the liquid-repellent treatment is applied to the surface of the belt-shaped mask 11, the coating film is not formed on the belt-shaped mask 11. By repeating the start and stop of the gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80 and the belt mask 11.

薄膜基材80及帶狀遮罩11,其次被搬送至帶狀遮罩剝離部 290。在疊合有帶狀遮罩11之薄膜基材80通過剝離輥19及支撐輥20間後,將帶狀遮罩11往從薄膜基材80離開之方向搬送,將帶狀遮罩11從薄膜基材80剝離。剝離後之帶狀遮罩11被以帶狀遮罩捲取輥15捲取。由於形成於帶狀遮罩11上之塗膜亦與帶狀遮罩11一起從薄膜基材80剝離,因此薄膜基材80之與帶狀遮罩11疊合之區域成為未形成有塗膜之無塗敷區域。以此方式形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向連續之無塗敷區域,而能形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向不連續之塗膜84。此外,圖6所示之帶狀遮罩11雖具有直線形狀,但帶狀遮罩11亦可係曲線或折線狀等形狀,亦可視帶狀遮罩11之形狀形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。 The film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11 are next conveyed to the strip mask peeling portion. 290. After the film substrate 80 on which the strip mask 11 is laminated passes between the peeling roller 19 and the support roller 20, the strip mask 11 is transported away from the film substrate 80, and the strip mask 11 is removed from the film. The substrate 80 is peeled off. The strip mask 11 after peeling is taken up by a belt-shaped cover take-up roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the belt-shaped mask 11 is also peeled off from the film substrate 80 together with the belt-shaped mask 11, the area of the film substrate 80 overlapping the belt-shaped mask 11 is not formed with the coating film. No coating area. In this manner, a coating-free region in which the film substrate 80 is continuous in the conveying direction is formed, and the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. In addition, although the strip-shaped mask 11 shown in FIG. 6 has a linear shape, the strip-shaped mask 11 may have a shape such as a curved line or a broken line shape, and may be formed in a shape continuous with the film substrate 80 as long as the shape of the strip-shaped mask 11 is formed. The uncoated area of the transport direction.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140f將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之塗膜84,具有以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區塊(凹凸圖案形成區域)區劃之圖案。此外,分離之複數個區域,稱為複數個 孤立之區域,該區域之形狀可設為矩形、圓形、多角形等任意形狀。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140f. A coating film 84 having discontinuous directions and width directions is formed on the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern in which a plurality of blocks (concave-convex pattern forming regions) separated from each other in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80 are arranged. In addition, a plurality of regions separated, called a plurality of In the isolated region, the shape of the region can be any shape such as a rectangle, a circle, or a polygon.

此外,圖6中雖使用一條帶狀之帶狀遮罩11,但亦可與第1 實施形態之塗敷裝置140a同樣地使用兩條以上帶狀之帶狀遮罩。可依據使用之帶狀遮罩之條數形成複數個延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。能依據各帶狀遮罩間之距離及帶狀遮罩之寬度等,形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之寬度方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140f,能依據氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止時點,形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。因此,能使用塗敷裝置140f簡便地形成各種圖案之塗膜。 In addition, although a strip-shaped strip mask 11 is used in FIG. 6, it may be the same as the first one. In the coating device 140a of the embodiment, two or more strip-shaped strip-shaped masks are used in the same manner. A plurality of uncoated regions extending in the transport direction of the film substrate may be formed depending on the number of strip masks used. A coating film having a desired length in the width direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed in accordance with the distance between the strip masks and the width of the strip mask. 84. Further, the coating device 140f can be formed to have a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, depending on the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. Coating film 84. Therefore, the coating film of various patterns can be easily formed using the coating device 140f.

[第7實施形態] [Seventh embodiment]

第7實施形態係說明用以形成在基材之長度方向(搬送方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜之塗敷裝置140g。塗敷裝置140g如圖7所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液(塗膜材料)之塗液供應構件82、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥40位於上游側而對薄膜基材80表面(形成塗膜84之面)噴吹氣體以使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑位移之氣刀44、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於氣刀44之上游側且對薄膜基材80上塗敷撥液性材料之撥液材料塗敷部310。塗敷裝置140g中,氣刀44及撥液材料塗敷部310發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。撥液材料塗敷部310尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 In the seventh embodiment, a coating device 140g for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) and the width direction of the substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 7, the coating device 140g mainly includes a film transfer unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a coating roll that applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film transfer unit 120a to form a coating film 84. 40. A coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying a coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roller 40, on the upstream side with respect to the application roller 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, to form a coating film on the surface of the film substrate 80 The air knife 44 that blows the gas to displace the transport path of the film substrate 80 and the upstream side of the air knife 44 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and apply liquid repellency to the film substrate 80 A liquid dispensing material coating portion 310 of the material. In the coating device 140g, the air knife 44 and the liquid-repellent material application portion 310 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The liquid-repellent material application portion 310 particularly functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the transport direction.

塗敷裝置140g之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構 件82及氣刀44,由於與第5實施形態之塗敷裝置140e之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構件82及氣刀44相同之構成,因此其說明省略。又,塗敷裝置140f之撥液材料塗敷部310,係與第2實施形態之塗敷裝置140b之撥液材料塗敷部310相同構成,因此其說明亦省略。 Film conveying unit 120a of coating device 140g, coating roller 40, coating liquid supply structure Since the member 82 and the air knife 44 have the same configuration as the film transport unit 120a, the application roller 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the liquid-repellent material application portion 310 of the coating device 140f is configured in the same manner as the liquid-repellent material application portion 310 of the coating device 140b of the second embodiment, and therefore the description thereof is also omitted.

說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140g形成在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向(長度方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Description of the use of the coating device 140g as described above to form a transfer on the film substrate 80 The operation of the coating film 84 in the direction (longitudinal direction) and in the width direction is discontinuous.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥透過搬送輥78往撥液材料塗敷部310送出。在撥液材料塗敷部310中,使撥液材料塗敷輥22一邊旋轉一邊使保持有撥液性材料之塗敷面接觸於薄膜基材80之既定位置。藉此,於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)上之既定位置形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之撥液膜26。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the liquid-repellent material application unit 310 through the transfer roller 78. In the liquid-repellent material application portion 310, the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 is rotated while the application surface on which the liquid-repellent material is held is brought into contact with a predetermined position of the film substrate 80. Thereby, the liquid-repellent film 26 which is continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed in the predetermined position on the surface (coating film formation surface) of the film base material 80.

其次,將形成有撥液膜26之薄膜基材80搬送至與塗敷輥 40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)。與本發明之第6實施形態之塗敷裝置140f之動作同樣地,在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,從氣刀44吹出氣體,使薄膜基材80從塗敷輥40分離、亦即使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為分離路徑。藉此,形成連續於薄膜基材之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。其次,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,停止來自氣刀44之氣體吹出,使薄膜基材80與塗敷輥40接觸、亦即使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為接觸路徑。藉此,薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸,於薄膜基材 80上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。此時,在薄膜基材80上之形成有撥液膜26之區域中,為了排斥塗膜材料而不形成膜。因此,能依據形成有撥液膜26之區域,形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域,且形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向不連續之塗膜84。藉由如上述般反覆來自氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止,而能於薄膜基材80上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is transferred to the application roller. 40 opposite positions (front side of the coating roller 40). Similarly to the operation of the coating device 140f of the sixth embodiment of the present invention, when the portion of the film substrate 80 that is not formed with the coating film 84 in the width direction is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, it is blown from the air knife 44. The gas separates the film substrate 80 from the application roller 40, and even if the transport path of the film substrate 80 becomes a separation path. Thereby, a non-coated region continuous in the width direction of the film substrate is formed. Next, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40, even if the film base is The transport path of the material 80 becomes a contact path. Thereby, the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the conveyance direction, and is applied to the film substrate. On the 80, a coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. At this time, in the region where the liquid-repellent film 26 is formed on the film substrate 80, a film is not formed in order to repel the coating film material. Therefore, the coating-free region which is continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed in accordance with the region in which the liquid-repellent film 26 is formed, and the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. By repeating the start and stop of the gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140g將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之塗膜84,具有以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區塊區劃之圖案。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140g. A coating film 84 having discontinuous directions and width directions is formed on the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern in which a plurality of blocks are separated from each other in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.

此外,圖7中雖使用具有一個塗敷面之撥液材料塗敷輥22 來形成一條線狀之撥液膜26,但亦可與第2實施形態之塗敷裝置140b同樣地使用具有複數個塗敷面之撥液材料塗敷輥來形成複數條線狀之撥液膜26。能依據所形成之撥液膜26之條數形成複數個延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。又,亦可使撥液材料塗敷輥22能移動於旋轉軸方向。藉此,能將延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域形成於相對薄膜基材之寬度方向之所欲位置。能依據各撥液材料塗敷輥22間之距離、各撥液材料塗敷輥22之寬度及位置等,形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之寬度方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140g,能依據氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止時點,形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。 因此,能使用塗敷裝置140g簡便地形成各種圖案之塗膜。 In addition, in FIG. 7, a liquid-repellent coating roller 22 having a coating surface is used. A linear liquid-repellent film 26 is formed. However, similarly to the coating device 140b of the second embodiment, a liquid-repellent material application roller having a plurality of application surfaces may be used to form a plurality of linear liquid-repellent films. 26. A plurality of uncoated regions extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed in accordance with the number of the liquid-repellent films 26 formed. Further, the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 can be moved in the direction of the rotation axis. Thereby, the uncoated region extending in the conveying direction of the film substrate can be formed at a desired position in the width direction of the film substrate. The distance between the respective application materials of the liquid-repellent material coating rolls 22, the width and position of each of the liquid-repellent material application rolls 22, and the like can be formed to have a desired length in the width direction of the film substrate 80 and in the width direction of the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 is separated by a desired distance. Further, the coating device 140g can be formed to have a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 in accordance with the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. Coating film 84. Therefore, the coating film of various patterns can be easily formed using the coating device 140g.

[第8實施形態] [Eighth Embodiment]

第8實施形態係說明用以形成在基材之長度方向(搬送方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜之塗敷裝置140h。塗敷裝置140h如圖8所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥41、對塗敷輥41供應塗液之塗液供應構件82、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥41位於上游側而對薄膜基材80表面(形成塗膜84之面)噴吹氣體以使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑位移之氣刀44。塗敷裝置140h中,作動輥42及塗敷輥41發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。塗敷輥41尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 In the eighth embodiment, a coating device 140h for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the substrate and in the width direction will be described. As shown in FIG. 8, the coating device 140h mainly includes a film transfer unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a coating roll that applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film transfer unit 120a to form a coating film 84. 41. The coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies the coating liquid to the application roller 41, and the surface of the film substrate 80 (the surface on which the coating film 84 is formed) on the upstream side with respect to the application roller 41 in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80. The air knife 44 that blows the gas to displace the transport path of the film substrate 80. In the coating device 140h, the operation roller 42 and the application roller 41 function as a coating-free region forming mechanism. In particular, the application roller 41 functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the conveyance direction.

塗敷裝置140h之薄膜搬送部120a、塗液供應構件82及氣刀 44,由於與第5實施形態之塗敷裝置140e之薄膜搬送部120a、塗液供應構件82及氣刀44相同之構成,因此其說明省略。又,塗敷裝置140h之塗敷輥41,係與第3實施形態之塗敷裝置140c之塗敷輥41相同構成,因此其說明亦省略。 Film conveying unit 120a of coating device 140h, coating liquid supply member 82, and air knife 44 is the same as the film transporting unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment, and thus the description thereof is omitted. Further, since the application roller 41 of the coating device 140h has the same configuration as the application roller 41 of the coating device 140c of the third embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140h形成在薄膜基材80 之搬送方向(長度方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Next, it is explained that the film substrate 80 is formed using the coating device 140h as described above. The movement direction (longitudinal direction) and the operation of the coating film 84 in which the width direction is discontinuous.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥透過搬送輥78往與塗敷輥41對向之位置(塗敷輥41之正面)搬送。與本發明之第6實施形態之塗敷裝置140f之動作同樣地,在薄膜基材80中連續 於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥41正面時,從氣刀44吹出氣體,使薄膜基材80從塗敷輥41分離、亦即使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為分離路徑。藉此,形成連續於薄膜基材之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。其次,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥41正面時,停止來自氣刀44之氣體吹出,使薄膜基材80與塗敷輥41接觸、亦即使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為接觸路徑。由於在塗敷輥41之液體保持區域41a保持有塗膜材料,因此在薄膜基材80上之與液體保持區域41a對向之區域以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。另一方面,由於在塗敷輥41之液體非保持區域41b未保持有塗膜材料,因此在薄膜基材80上之與液體非保持區域41a對向之區域不形成塗膜84。藉此,能形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域,且形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向不連續之塗膜84。藉由如上述般反覆來自氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止,而能於薄膜基材80上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is conveyed by the conveyance roller 78 to a position facing the application roller 41 (the front surface of the application roller 41). In the same manner as the operation of the coating device 140f of the sixth embodiment of the present invention, it is continuous in the film substrate 80. When the portion where the coating film 84 is not formed in the width direction is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 41, the gas is blown from the air knife 44 to separate the film substrate 80 from the application roller 41, and even if the transport path of the film substrate 80 is separated. path. Thereby, a non-coated region continuous in the width direction of the film substrate is formed. Next, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 41, the gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 41, even if the film base is The transport path of the material 80 becomes a contact path. Since the coating material is held in the liquid holding region 41a of the application roller 41, the coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 in a region opposed to the liquid holding region 41a with a predetermined film thickness. On the other hand, since the coating material is not held in the liquid non-retaining region 41b of the application roller 41, the coating film 84 is not formed on the film substrate 80 in the region opposed to the liquid non-holding region 41a. Thereby, the coating-free region which is continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed, and the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. By repeating the start and stop of the gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140h將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之塗膜84,具有以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區塊區劃之圖案。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140h. A coating film 84 having discontinuous directions and width directions is formed on the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern in which a plurality of blocks are separated from each other in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.

此外,圖8中雖使用具有兩個液體保持區域41a及一個液體 非保持區域41b之塗敷輥41,但亦可與第3實施形態同樣地使用具有三個以上之液體保持區域及兩個以上之液體非保持區域之塗敷輥。能依據液體非保持區域之數目形成複數個延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。 能依據各液體保持區域41a及各液體非保持區域41b之寬度及位置等,形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之寬度方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140h,能依據氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止時點,形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。因此,能使用塗敷裝置140h簡便地形成各種圖案之塗膜。 In addition, although there are two liquid holding regions 41a and one liquid in FIG. The application roller 41 of the non-retaining region 41b is not used. Similarly to the third embodiment, an application roller having three or more liquid holding regions and two or more liquid non-retaining regions may be used. A plurality of uncoated regions extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed depending on the number of liquid non-retaining regions. It is possible to form a coating having a desired length in the width direction of the film substrate 80 and separating at a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80, depending on the width and position of each of the liquid holding region 41a and each of the liquid non-holding regions 41b. Membrane 84. Further, the coating device 140h can be formed to have a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 in accordance with the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. Coating film 84. Therefore, the coating film of various patterns can be easily formed using the coating device 140h.

[第9實施形態] [Ninth Embodiment]

第9實施形態係說明用以形成在基材之長度方向(搬送方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜之塗敷裝置140i。塗敷裝置140i如圖9所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液之塗液供應構件82’、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥40位於上游側而對薄膜基材80表面(形成塗膜84之面)噴吹氣體以使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑位移之氣刀44。塗敷裝置140i中,氣刀44及塗液供應構件82’發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。塗液供應構件82’尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 In the ninth embodiment, a coating device 140i for forming a coating film which is discontinuous in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) and the width direction of the substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 9, the coating device 140i mainly includes a film transfer unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a coating roll that applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film transfer unit 120a to form a coating film 84. 40. The coating liquid supply member 82' for supplying the coating liquid to the coating roller 40, and the surface of the film substrate 80 on the upstream side of the coating roller 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 (the surface of the coating film 84 is formed) An air knife 44 that blows a gas to displace a conveying path of the film substrate 80. In the coating device 140i, the air knife 44 and the coating liquid supply member 82' function as a coating-free region forming mechanism. The coating liquid supply member 82' particularly functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the conveying direction.

第9實施形態之塗敷裝置140i之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥 40及氣刀44,由於與第5實施形態之塗敷裝置140e之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40及氣刀44相同之構成,因此其說明省略。又,塗敷裝置140i之塗液供應構件82’,係與第4實施形態之塗敷裝置140d之塗液供應構件82’相同構成,因此其說明亦省略。 Film conveying unit 120a and coating roller of coating device 140i according to the ninth embodiment 40 and the air knife 44 are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the application roller 40, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment, and thus the description thereof is omitted. Further, since the coating liquid supply member 82' of the coating device 140i has the same configuration as the coating liquid supply member 82' of the coating device 140d of the fourth embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140i形成在薄膜基材80 之搬送方向(長度方向)及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84的動作。 Next, it is explained that the film substrate 80 is formed using the coating device 140i as described above. The movement direction (longitudinal direction) and the operation of the coating film 84 in which the width direction is discontinuous.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥透過搬送輥78往與塗敷輥40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)搬送。與本發明之第6實施形態之塗敷裝置140f之動作同樣地,在薄膜基材80中連續於寬度方向不形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,從氣刀44吹出氣體,使薄膜基材80從塗敷輥40分離、亦即使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為分離路徑。藉此,形成連續於薄膜基材之寬度方向之無塗敷區域。其次,在薄膜基材80之應形成塗膜84之部分被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,停止來自氣刀44之氣體吹出,使薄膜基材80與塗敷輥40接觸、亦即使薄膜基材80之搬送路徑成為接觸路徑。在塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a形成有保持有藉由兩個以上之塗液供應室82a供應之塗膜材料之區域與未被供應塗膜材料而未保持有塗膜材料之區域。在與塗敷輥40之保持有塗膜材料之區域對向之薄膜基材80之區域附著塗膜材料,以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。另一方面,在與塗敷輥40之未保持有塗膜材料之區域對向之薄膜基材80之區域不形成塗膜84。藉此,能形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域,且形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向不連續之塗膜84。藉由如上述般反覆來自氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止,而能於薄膜基材80上形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向不連續之塗膜84。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is conveyed by the conveyance roller 78 to a position facing the application roller 40 (the front surface of the application roller 40). Similarly to the operation of the coating device 140f of the sixth embodiment of the present invention, when the portion of the film substrate 80 that is not formed with the coating film 84 in the width direction is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, it is blown from the air knife 44. The gas separates the film substrate 80 from the application roller 40, and even if the transport path of the film substrate 80 becomes a separation path. Thereby, a non-coated region continuous in the width direction of the film substrate is formed. Next, when the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is to be formed is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40, even if the film base is The transport path of the material 80 becomes a contact path. The liquid holding area 40a of the application roller 40 is formed with a region in which the coating material supplied by the two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a is held, and a region in which the coating material is not supplied and the coating material is not held. The coating film material is adhered to the region of the film substrate 80 opposed to the region where the coating material is held by the application roller 40, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. On the other hand, the coating film 84 is not formed in the region of the film substrate 80 opposed to the region where the coating film material is not held by the application roller 40. Thereby, the coating-free region which is continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed, and the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed. By repeating the start and stop of the gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, the coating film 84 which is discontinuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed on the film substrate 80.

以上述方式,能使用塗敷裝置140i將在薄膜基材80之搬送 方向及寬度方向不連續之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。薄膜基材80上之 塗膜84,具有以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區塊區劃之圖案。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 can be transferred using the coating device 140i. A coating film 84 having discontinuous directions and width directions is formed on the film substrate 80. On the film substrate 80 The coating film 84 has a pattern in which a plurality of blocks are separated from each other in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.

此外,圖9中雖使用兩個塗液供應室82a,但亦可與第4實 施形態之塗敷裝置140d同樣地使用三個以上之塗液供應室。能依據塗液供應室之數目形成複數個於塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a上保持有塗膜材料之區域,並於各個保持有塗膜材料之區域之間形成未保持有塗膜材料之區域。能依據塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a上未保持有塗膜材料之區域之數目形成複數個延伸於薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。亦可取代對一支塗敷輥設置複數個塗液供應室之方式,使用於各個各設置有一個塗液供應室之複數支塗敷輥。此情形下,係於薄膜基材80之搬送方向不同之位置配置各塗敷輥,並於薄膜基材80之寬度方向彼此分離之位置配置各塗敷輥之塗液供應室。又,亦可使塗液供應室能各別獨立移動於軸方向。能依據各塗液供應室間之距離、各室之寬度及位置等,形成在薄膜基材80之寬度方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之寬度方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。 又,塗敷裝置140i,能依據氣刀44之氣體吹出之開始及停止時點,形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向具有所欲長度且在薄膜基材80之搬送方向以所欲之距離分離之塗膜84。因此,能使用塗敷裝置140i簡便地形成各種圖案之塗膜。 In addition, although two coating liquid supply chambers 82a are used in FIG. 9, it is also possible to use the fourth solid material. In the coating device 140d of the embodiment, three or more coating liquid supply chambers are used in the same manner. A plurality of regions in which the coating material is held on the liquid holding region 40a of the coating roller 40 can be formed according to the number of the coating liquid supply chambers, and a coating material is not formed between the regions in which the coating material is held. region. A plurality of uncoated regions extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed in accordance with the number of regions of the liquid holding region 40a of the application roller 40 where the coating material is not held. Alternatively, instead of providing a plurality of coating liquid supply chambers for one coating roller, a plurality of coating rollers each provided with a coating liquid supply chamber may be used. In this case, each of the application rollers is disposed at a position where the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 is different, and the coating liquid supply chamber of each application roller is disposed at a position separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Moreover, the coating liquid supply chamber can also be independently moved in the axial direction. The coating film having a desired length in the width direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed depending on the distance between the coating liquid supply chambers, the width and position of each chamber, and the like. 84. Further, the coating device 140i can be formed to have a desired length in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and separated at a desired distance in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, depending on the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. Coating film 84. Therefore, the coating film of various patterns can be easily formed using the coating device 140i.

[第10實施形態] [Tenth embodiment]

第10實施形態係說明用以在基材上形成不連續之(分離之)圖案之塗膜之塗敷裝置140j。塗敷裝置140j如圖10所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基 材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液(塗膜材料)之塗液供應構件82、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥40位於上游側而對薄膜基材80上賦予圖案遮罩50之圖案遮罩賦予部170、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40之下游側以剝離薄膜基材80上之圖案遮罩50之圖案遮罩剝離部190。塗敷裝置140j中,圖案遮罩賦予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。以下說明各部之詳細構造。 The tenth embodiment describes a coating device 140j for forming a coating film of a discontinuous (separated) pattern on a substrate. As shown in FIG. 10, the coating device 140j mainly has a film base continuously fed out. The film conveying unit 120a of the material 80 applies a liquid to the film substrate 80 sent from the film conveying unit 120a to form a coating roller 40 of the coating film 84, and applies a coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roller 40. The liquid supply member 82 is disposed on the upstream side of the application roller 40 in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask providing portion 170 to which the pattern mask 50 is applied to the film substrate 80, and the film substrate 80 are transported. The peeling portion 190 is masked on the downstream side of the application roller 40 in the direction to peel off the pattern mask 50 on the film substrate 80. In the coating device 140j, the pattern mask providing portion 170 and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The detailed structure of each part will be described below.

塗敷裝置140j之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40及塗液供應構 件82,由於與第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40及塗液供應構件82相同之構成,因此其說明省略。此外,塗敷輥40被配置成與被薄膜搬送部搬送之薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)對向且接觸。 The film conveying portion 120a of the coating device 140j, the coating roller 40, and the coating liquid supply structure Since the member 82 has the same configuration as the film transporting unit 120a, the application roller 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the application roller 40 is disposed to face and contact the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80 conveyed by the film conveying portion.

<圖案遮罩賦予部> <pattern mask giving unit>

塗敷裝置140j中,作為圖案遮罩50,係使用與形成於薄膜基材80上之塗膜之圖案中無塗敷區域之形狀對應之形狀之帶狀或長條狀之片材。例如在如圖10所示圖案遮罩具有格子状形狀之場合,形成於薄膜基材80上之塗膜84具有一圖案,該圖案具有以格子状之無塗敷區域區隔而分離之複數個區域(凹凸圖案形成區域)。此外,所謂分離之複數個區域,係指複數個孤立之區域,其區域之形狀不拘。圖案遮罩50之大小雖可適當設定,但由於係與薄膜基材80一起搬送而連續地處理,因此可具有與薄膜基材80相同之寬度及長度。藉此方式,薄膜基材80與圖案遮罩50之寬度方向之位置對齊之管理係容易。圖案遮罩50之寬度,可依據所要求之製品形態來適當設定, 依照用途不同,圖案遮罩50之寬度亦可較薄膜基材80小或較其大。從圖案遮罩50遮蔽塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a之功能來看,圖案遮罩50之寬度雖較佳為較液體保持區域40a之寬度大,但依所形成之塗膜圖案不同,亦可為較小(例如,僅遮蔽液體保持區域40a之寬度方向中央之場合等)。作為圖案遮罩50之材料,能使用例如與薄膜基材80相同之薄膜等。又,亦可使用聚苯硫醚(PPS)、聚乙烯(PE)等排斥塗膜材料之(塗膜材料不沾濕)材料。 或者,亦可藉由氟樹脂、矽等對圖案遮罩50表面進行撥液處理以使圖案遮罩50表面(與薄膜基材80接觸之面之相反側之面)排斥塗膜材料。藉由使圖案遮罩50排斥塗膜材料,能抑制塗膜材料之使用量。圖案遮罩50背面(與薄膜基材80接觸之面)亦可具有黏著性以在薄膜基材80上固定圖案遮罩50之位置。又,圖案遮罩50之厚度雖可設為例如5μm~1000μm,但就操作性觀點來看,過薄則越容易破損,過厚則難以使用捲取輥捲取。另一方面,能在厚度5μm~1000μm之範圍內依據塗膜之膜厚適當選定圖案遮罩之厚度,有藉此能容易地進行塗膜之膜厚控制的優點。圖案遮罩50係從圖案遮罩送出輥51送出,被圖案遮罩捲取輥52捲取。 In the coating device 140j, as the pattern mask 50, a strip-shaped or strip-shaped sheet having a shape corresponding to the shape of the coating region in the pattern of the coating film formed on the film substrate 80 is used. For example, when the pattern mask has a lattice shape as shown in FIG. 10, the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 has a pattern having a plurality of patterns separated by a lattice-like uncoated region. Area (concave pattern forming area). In addition, the so-called separation of a plurality of regions refers to a plurality of isolated regions, the shape of which is not limited. The size of the pattern mask 50 can be appropriately set. However, since it is continuously processed by being transported together with the film substrate 80, it can have the same width and length as the film substrate 80. In this way, the management of the alignment of the film substrate 80 with the position of the pattern mask 50 in the width direction is easy. The width of the pattern mask 50 can be appropriately set according to the required product form. Depending on the application, the width of the pattern mask 50 may be smaller or larger than the film substrate 80. The width of the pattern mask 50 is preferably larger than the width of the liquid holding area 40a from the function of the pattern mask 50 to shield the liquid holding area 40a of the application roller 40, but depending on the formed coating pattern, It may be small (for example, a case where only the center in the width direction of the liquid holding region 40a is shielded). As the material of the pattern mask 50, for example, a film similar to the film substrate 80 can be used. Further, a material such as polyphenylene sulfide (PPS) or polyethylene (PE) which repels the coating material (the coating material is not wet) can also be used. Alternatively, the surface of the pattern mask 50 may be subjected to a liquid-repellent treatment by a fluororesin, a crucible or the like so that the surface of the pattern mask 50 (the side opposite to the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) repels the coating material. By causing the pattern mask 50 to repel the coating material, the amount of the coating material can be suppressed. The back side of the pattern mask 50 (the side in contact with the film substrate 80) may also have adhesiveness to fix the pattern mask 50 on the film substrate 80. Moreover, although the thickness of the pattern mask 50 can be, for example, 5 μm to 1000 μm, it is more likely to be damaged when it is too thin from the viewpoint of workability, and it is difficult to wind up using a take-up roll when it is too thick. On the other hand, the thickness of the pattern mask can be appropriately selected depending on the film thickness of the coating film in the range of 5 μm to 1000 μm in thickness, whereby the film thickness control of the coating film can be easily performed. The pattern mask 50 is sent out from the pattern mask feeding roller 51, and is taken up by the pattern mask winding roller 52.

圖案遮罩50,可對應形成於薄膜基材80上之塗膜之形狀(圖 案)而具有各種圖案(空白區域)。例如,如圖25(a)及(b)所示,能使用具有在圖案遮罩之搬送方向(圖25(a)及(b)中以箭頭所圖示之方向)中分斷之圖案(空白區域)50p、50p’之圖案遮罩50、50’。本申請中,所謂「具有在圖案遮罩之搬送方向中分斷之圖案之圖案遮罩」,不僅包含圖25(a)及(b)所示般具有在與搬送方向正交之方向分斷之圖案的圖案遮罩, 還包含具有在相對搬送方向以任意角度交叉之方向分斷之圖案的圖案遮罩、以及形成有複數個任意形狀、例如除了矩形以外還有圓形、橢圓形、多角形之類之形狀之開口部圖案遮罩等。又,如圖25(c)所示,亦可使用具有在圖案遮罩之搬送方向(圖25(c)中以箭頭所圖示之方向)中連續之圖案50p”之圖案遮罩50”。本申請中,所謂「具有在圖案遮罩之搬送方向中連續之圖案之圖案遮罩」,不僅包含圖25(c)所示般具有在與搬送方向平行之方向有圖案(空白區域)及遮罩區域延伸的圖案遮罩,還包含具有在相對搬送方向傾斜之方向有遮罩區域延伸的圖案遮罩、遮罩區域一邊彎曲一邊延伸於搬送方向之圖案遮罩、進一步包含從此等延伸之遮罩區域分支之遮罩區域的圖案遮罩等。如此等圖案遮罩50、50’、50”之圖案遮罩,能藉由例如對帶狀片材進行切割等來形成。 The pattern mask 50 can correspond to the shape of the coating film formed on the film substrate 80 (Fig. Case) with various patterns (blank areas). For example, as shown in FIGS. 25(a) and (b), it is possible to use a pattern having a division in the conveyance direction of the pattern mask (the direction indicated by the arrow in FIGS. 25(a) and (b)) ( Blank area) 50p, 50p' pattern mask 50, 50'. In the present application, the "pattern mask having a pattern that is divided in the transport direction of the pattern mask" includes not only the direction orthogonal to the transport direction but also the direction shown in Figs. 25(a) and (b). Patterned mask of the pattern, Also included is a pattern mask having a pattern that is broken in a direction intersecting at an arbitrary angle with respect to the transport direction, and an opening formed with a plurality of shapes, for example, a shape other than a rectangle, such as a circle, an ellipse, or a polygon. Part pattern masks, etc. Further, as shown in Fig. 25(c), a pattern mask 50" having a pattern 50p" continuous in the transport direction of the pattern mask (the direction indicated by the arrow in Fig. 25(c)) may be used. In the present application, the "pattern mask having a pattern continuous in the transport direction of the pattern mask" includes not only a pattern (blank area) but also a direction parallel to the transport direction as shown in FIG. 25(c). The pattern mask extending in the cover region further includes a pattern mask having a mask region extending in a direction inclined with respect to the transport direction, a mask mask extending in the transport direction while the mask region is curved, and further including a mask extending therefrom A pattern mask or the like of the mask area of the cover region branch. The pattern masks of the pattern masks 50, 50', and 50" can be formed by, for example, cutting a strip-shaped sheet.

此外,圖案遮罩亦可具有相對搬送方向延伸於平行之方向之 遮罩區域以在薄膜基材80之搬送方向連續地遮蔽(覆蓋)薄膜基材80之與塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a端部接觸之區域。塗敷裝置140j中,在薄膜基材80之與塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a端部接觸之區域中,所形成之塗膜之膜厚等雖會不均一,但藉由使用如上述之圖案遮罩50遮蔽薄膜基材80之與塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a端部接觸之區域,能防止不均一之塗膜形成於薄膜基材80上。 In addition, the pattern mask may also have a direction parallel to the direction of the transport. The mask region continuously shields (covers) the region of the film substrate 80 that is in contact with the end portion of the liquid holding region 40a of the coating roller 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80. In the coating device 140j, in the region where the film substrate 80 is in contact with the end portion of the liquid holding region 40a of the coating roller 40, the film thickness of the formed coating film or the like may be uneven, but by using the above-described The pattern mask 50 shields the area of the film substrate 80 from the end of the liquid holding region 40a of the application roller 40, and prevents the uneven coating film from being formed on the film substrate 80.

圖案遮罩賦予部170,由圖案遮罩送出輥51與相對塗敷輥 40位於薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側且彼此對向旋轉之一組輥亦即貼合輥54及支撐輥55構成。圖案遮罩賦予部170中,藉由將從圖案遮罩送出輥51 送出之圖案遮罩50疊合於薄膜基材80並夾入貼合輥54與支撐輥55之間,來沿著薄膜基材80之搬送方向對薄膜基材80上賦予圖案遮罩50。 Pattern mask providing portion 170, by pattern mask feeding roller 51 and opposite coating roller 40 is disposed on the upstream side of the film substrate in the transport direction and is a pair of rollers that are opposite to each other, that is, the bonding roller 54 and the support roller 55. In the pattern mask providing portion 170, the roller 51 is fed from the pattern mask. The fed pattern mask 50 is superposed on the film substrate 80 and sandwiched between the bonding roller 54 and the supporting roller 55 to impart a pattern mask 50 to the film substrate 80 along the conveying direction of the film substrate 80.

<圖案遮罩剝離部> <pattern mask peeling section>

圖案遮罩剝離部190,由相對塗敷輥40位於薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側且彼此對向旋轉之一組輥亦即剝離輥56及支撐輥57構成。圖案遮罩剝離部190中,藉由將在剝離輥56與支撐輥57間疊合於薄膜基材80上之狀態下通過之圖案遮罩50往從薄膜基材80分離之方向搬送,圖案遮罩50即從薄膜基材80被剝離。被剝離之圖案遮罩50,能藉由設於脫離薄膜基材80搬送路徑之位置之圖案遮罩捲取輥52來捲取。 The pattern mask peeling portion 190 is composed of a peeling roller 56 and a supporting roller 57 which are a pair of rollers which are opposed to each other in the transport direction of the film substrate and which are opposed to each other. The pattern mask peeling portion 190 is conveyed in a direction in which the pattern mask 50 is separated from the film substrate 80 in a state in which the peeling roller 56 and the supporting roller 57 are superposed on the film substrate 80, and the pattern is covered. The cover 50 is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled pattern mask 50 can be wound up by a pattern masking roll 52 provided at a position away from the transport path of the film substrate 80.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140j在薄膜基材80上形 成所欲圖案之塗膜84的動作。 Next, the description will be made on the film substrate 80 using the coating device 140j as described above. The action of the coating film 84 of the desired pattern.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥往圖案遮罩賦予部170送出。在圖案遮罩賦予部170中,以貼合輥54及支撐輥55將從圖案遮罩送出輥51送出之圖案遮罩50與薄膜基材80一起夾入,藉此使圖案遮罩50疊合於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)上之既定位置。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the pattern mask applying portion 170. In the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask 50 sent from the pattern mask feeding roller 51 by the bonding roller 54 and the supporting roller 55 is sandwiched together with the film substrate 80, whereby the pattern mask 50 is superposed. The predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80.

其次,將疊合有圖案遮罩50之薄膜基材80搬送至與塗敷輥 40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)。疊合有圖案遮罩50之薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸,於薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。此外,在圖案遮罩50以排斥塗膜材料之材料形成之情形或於圖案遮罩50表面施有撥液處理之情形,係不於圖案遮罩50上形成 塗膜。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 is superposed is transferred to the application roller. 40 opposite positions (front side of the coating roller 40). The film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 is laminated is brought into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the conveyance direction, and the coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 with a predetermined film thickness. In addition, in the case where the pattern mask 50 is formed by repelling the material of the coating material or the liquid-repellent treatment is applied to the surface of the pattern mask 50, it is not formed on the pattern mask 50. Coating film.

薄膜基材80,其次被搬送至圖案遮罩剝離部190。在疊合有 圖案遮罩50之薄膜基材80通過剝離輥56及支撐輥57間後,將圖案遮罩50往從薄膜基材80離開之方向搬送,將圖案遮罩50從薄膜基材80剝離。 剝離後之圖案遮罩50被以圖案遮罩捲取輥52捲取。由於形成於圖案遮罩50上之塗膜亦與圖案遮罩50一起從薄膜基材80剝離,因此薄膜基材80之與圖案遮罩50疊合之區域成為未形成有塗膜之無塗敷區域,僅於薄膜基材80上之未疊合於圖案遮罩50之區域形成塗膜84。能以此方式在薄膜基材80上形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。 The film substrate 80 is secondarily conveyed to the pattern mask peeling portion 190. In the overlap After the film substrate 80 of the pattern mask 50 passes between the separation roller 56 and the support roller 57, the pattern mask 50 is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled pattern mask 50 is taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 is also peeled off from the film substrate 80 together with the pattern mask 50, the area of the film substrate 80 overlapping the pattern mask 50 becomes a non-coated film in which the coating film is not formed. In the region, the coating film 84 is formed only on the region of the film substrate 80 that is not laminated on the pattern mask 50. A coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80 in this manner.

塗敷裝置140j,能藉由改變所使用之圖案遮罩50之形狀簡 便地形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。例如,藉由使用如圖25(a)及(b)所示之具有在與搬送方向正交之方向分斷之圖案50p、50p’之圖案遮罩50、50’,而能在使薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40之狀態下形成具有在薄膜基材80之搬送方向間歇之(不連續之)圖案的塗膜。為了形成此種在薄膜基材之長度方向(搬送方向)間歇之塗膜圖案,專利文獻1所記載之方法,雖必須以使薄膜基材80相對塗敷輥40分離或接觸之方式移動薄膜基材之搬送路徑,但本實施形態之塗敷裝置140j則無此必要。因此,塗敷裝置140j中,不需要用以控制伴隨薄膜基材之搬送路徑之移動而產生之薄膜基材之張力變動的複雜裝置構成。又,藉由使用如圖25(c)所示之具有在搬送方向連續之圖案之遮罩圖案50”之圖案遮罩50、50”,而能形成具有在薄膜基材80之寬度方向間歇之(不連續之)圖案的塗膜。為了形成此種在薄膜基材之寬度方向間歇之 塗膜圖案,專利文獻1所記載之方法,雖必須以用於外周面上沿周方向形成有槽部之塗敷輥,但本實施形態之塗敷裝置140j則無此必要。因此,藉由使用塗敷裝置140j,能以簡單之裝置構成簡便地形成所欲之不連續之圖案的塗膜。 The coating device 140j can be modified by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 used. A coating film 84 having a desired pattern is formed in a convenient manner. For example, by using the pattern masks 50, 50' having the patterns 50p, 50p' which are separated in the direction orthogonal to the transport direction as shown in Figs. 25(a) and (b), the film base can be made When the material 80 is in contact with the application roller 40, a coating film having a pattern of discontinuous (discontinuous) in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 is formed. In order to form such a coating film pattern intermittently in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the film substrate, the method described in Patent Document 1 is required to move the film substrate in such a manner that the film substrate 80 is separated or contacted with respect to the application roller 40. The material transport path is not required in the coating device 140j of the present embodiment. Therefore, in the coating device 140j, a complicated device configuration for controlling the tension fluctuation of the film substrate caused by the movement of the transport path of the film substrate is not required. Further, by using the pattern masks 50, 50" having the mask pattern 50" having the pattern continuous in the transport direction as shown in Fig. 25(c), it is possible to form the interval in the width direction of the film substrate 80. (discontinuous) the coating of the pattern. In order to form such an interval in the width direction of the film substrate In the coating film pattern, the method described in Patent Document 1 is required to use a coating roller having a groove portion formed on the outer circumferential surface in the circumferential direction. However, the coating device 140j of the present embodiment is not necessary. Therefore, by using the coating device 140j, it is possible to easily form a coating film of a desired discontinuous pattern with a simple device configuration.

[第11實施形態] [Eleventh Embodiment]

第11實施形態係說明用以在基材上形成不連續之圖案之塗膜之塗敷裝置140k。塗敷裝置140k如圖11所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液(塗膜材料)之塗液供應構件82、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥40位於上游側而對薄膜基材80上賦予圖案遮罩50’之圖案遮罩賦予部170、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40之下游側以剝離薄膜基材80上之圖案遮罩50’之圖案遮罩剝離部190、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40上游側且對薄膜基材80上賦予帶狀遮罩11之帶狀遮罩賦予部270、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40下游側且剝離薄膜基材80上之帶狀遮罩11之帶狀遮罩剝離部290。塗敷裝置140k中,圖案遮罩賦予部170、圖案遮罩剝離部190、帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 The eleventh embodiment describes a coating device 140k for forming a coating film of a discontinuous pattern on a substrate. As shown in Fig. 11, the coating device 140k mainly includes a film transfer unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a coating roll that applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film transfer unit 120a to form a coating film 84. 40. The coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying the coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roller 40 is positioned on the upstream side with respect to the application roller 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 to impart a pattern mask to the film substrate 80. The 50' pattern mask providing portion 170 is disposed on the downstream side of the application roller 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 to mask the peeling portion 190 in the pattern of the pattern mask 50' on the release film substrate 80, in the film The belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 which is provided on the upstream side of the application roller 40 in the transport direction of the substrate 80 and which provides the strip-shaped mask 11 to the film substrate 80, and the application roller in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 The strip-shaped mask peeling portion 290 of the strip-shaped mask 11 on the downstream side of the film substrate 80 is peeled off. In the coating device 140k, the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask peeling portion 190, the band mask providing portion 270, and the strip mask peeling portion 290 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 and the belt-shaped mask peeling portion 290 particularly function as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the transport direction.

塗敷裝置140k之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構 件82、圖案遮罩賦予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190,由於與第10實施形態 之塗敷裝置140j之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構件82、圖案遮罩賦予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190相同之構成,因此其說明省略。又,塗敷裝置140k之帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290由於與第1實施形態之塗敷裝置140a之帶狀遮罩賦予部270及帶狀遮罩剝離部290相同之構成,因此其說明亦省略。 Film conveying unit 120a of coating device 140k, coating roller 40, coating liquid supply structure The member 82, the pattern mask providing portion 170, and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 are the same as the tenth embodiment. Since the film transport unit 120a of the coating device 140j, the application roller 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask providing portion 170, and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 have the same configuration, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 and the strip-shaped mask peeling portion 290 of the coating device 140k are the same as the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270 and the strip-shaped mask peeling portion 290 of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. The configuration is therefore omitted.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140k在薄膜基材80上形 成所欲圖案之塗膜84的動作。 Next, the description will be made on the film substrate 80 using the coating device 140k as described above. The action of the coating film 84 of the desired pattern.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥往圖案遮罩賦予部170送出。在圖案遮罩賦予部170中,以貼合輥54及支撐輥55將從圖案遮罩送出輥51送出之圖案遮罩50’與薄膜基材80一起夾入,藉此使圖案遮罩50’疊合於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)上之既定位置。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the pattern mask applying portion 170. In the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask 50' sent from the pattern mask feeding roller 51 by the bonding roller 54 and the supporting roller 55 is sandwiched together with the film substrate 80, thereby making the pattern mask 50' The predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80 is superimposed.

其次,將疊合有圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80搬送至帶狀遮 罩賦予部270。在帶狀遮罩賦予部270中,以貼合輥17及支撐輥18將從帶狀遮罩送出輥13送出之帶狀遮罩11與薄膜基材80一起夾入。藉此,對疊合有圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80,進一步使帶狀遮罩11疊合於既定位置。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50' is laminated is conveyed to the belt cover. Cover providing portion 270. In the belt-shaped mask providing portion 270, the belt-shaped mask 11 fed from the belt-shaped mask feeding roller 13 by the bonding roller 17 and the supporting roller 18 is sandwiched together with the film base material 80. Thereby, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50' is laminated is further laminated with the strip mask 11 at a predetermined position.

其次,將疊合有圖案遮罩50’及帶狀遮罩11之薄膜基材80 搬送至與塗敷輥40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)。疊合有圖案遮罩50’及帶狀遮罩11之薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸,於薄膜基材80、圖案遮罩50’及帶狀遮罩11上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。此外,在圖案遮罩50’及/或帶狀遮罩11以排斥塗膜材料之材料形成之情形或 於圖案遮罩50’及/或帶狀遮罩11表面施有撥液處理之情形,係不於圖案遮罩50’及/或帶狀遮罩11上形成塗膜。 Next, the film substrate 80 in which the pattern mask 50' and the strip mask 11 are laminated The conveyance is carried out to a position facing the application roller 40 (the front surface of the application roller 40). The film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50' and the strip mask 11 are stacked is brought into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the transport direction, on the film substrate 80, the pattern mask 50', and the strip mask 11. The coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. In addition, in the case where the pattern mask 50' and/or the strip mask 11 is formed to repel the material of the coating material or In the case where the liquid crystal treatment is applied to the surface of the pattern mask 50' and/or the belt mask 11, the coating film is not formed on the pattern mask 50' and/or the belt mask 11.

薄膜基材80,其次被搬送至帶狀遮罩剝離部290。在疊合有 圖案遮罩50’及帶狀遮罩11之薄膜基材80通過剝離輥19及支撐輥20間後,將帶狀遮罩11往從薄膜基材80離開之方向搬送,將帶狀遮罩11從薄膜基材80剝離。剝離後之帶狀遮罩11被以帶狀遮罩捲取輥15捲取。由於形成於帶狀遮罩11上之塗膜亦與帶狀遮罩11一起從薄膜基材80剝離,因此薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’之與帶狀遮罩11疊合之區域未形成有塗膜。僅於未與帶狀遮罩11疊合之區域形成塗膜。能以此方式形成在薄膜基材80之搬送方向連續之無塗敷區域。 The film substrate 80 is next conveyed to the strip mask peeling portion 290. In the overlap After the pattern mask 50' and the film substrate 80 of the strip mask 11 pass between the peeling roller 19 and the support roller 20, the strip mask 11 is transported away from the film substrate 80, and the strip mask 11 is placed. The film substrate 80 is peeled off. The strip mask 11 after peeling is taken up by a belt-shaped cover take-up roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the belt mask 11 is also peeled off from the film substrate 80 together with the belt mask 11, the area of the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' overlapping with the belt mask 11 is not A coating film is formed. A coating film is formed only in a region that is not overlapped with the strip mask 11. In this way, a coating-free region continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed.

帶狀遮罩11剝離後之薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’,其次 被搬送至圖案遮罩剝離部190。在疊合有圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80通過剝離輥56及支撐輥57間後,將圖案遮罩50’往從薄膜基材80離開之方向搬送,將圖案遮罩50’從薄膜基材80剝離。剝離後之圖案遮罩50’被以圖案遮罩捲取輥52捲取。由於形成於圖案遮罩50’上之塗膜亦與圖案遮罩50’一起從薄膜基材80剝離,因此薄膜基材80之與圖案遮罩50’疊合之區域成為未形成有塗膜之無塗敷區域,僅於薄膜基材80上之未疊合於圖案遮罩50’之區域形成塗膜84。 The film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' after the strip mask 11 is peeled off, and secondly It is conveyed to the pattern mask peeling part 190. After the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50' is laminated passes between the peeling roller 56 and the support roller 57, the pattern mask 50' is conveyed away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50' is removed from the film. The substrate 80 is peeled off. The peeled pattern mask 50' is taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50' is also peeled off from the film substrate 80 together with the pattern mask 50', the area of the film substrate 80 overlapping the pattern mask 50' is not formed with the coating film. The coating film 84 is formed only in the region of the film substrate 80 that is not laminated on the pattern mask 50'.

以上述方式於薄膜基材80之與帶狀遮罩11或圖案遮罩50’ 疊合之區域形成無塗敷區域,並於帶狀遮罩11及圖案遮罩50’之任一者均未重疊之區域形成塗膜84。能以此方式在薄膜基材80上形成具有所欲圖案 之塗膜84。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 and the strip mask 11 or the pattern mask 50' The overlapped region forms an uncoated region, and a coating film 84 is formed in a region where none of the strip mask 11 and the pattern mask 50' overlap. A desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80 in this manner. The coating film 84.

塗敷裝置140k,能藉由改變所使用之圖案遮罩50’之形狀 簡便地形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。又,藉由使用具有在與搬送方向正交之方向分斷之圖案之圖案遮罩50’,而能在使薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40之狀態下形成具有在薄膜基材80之搬送方向間歇之(不連續之)圖案的塗膜84。為了形成此種在薄膜基材之長度方向(搬送方向)間歇之塗膜圖案,專利文獻1所記載之方法,雖必須以使薄膜基材80相對塗敷輥40分離或接觸之方式移動薄膜基材80之搬送路徑,但本實施形態之塗敷裝置140k則無此必要。因此,不需要用以控制伴隨薄膜基材之搬送路徑之移動而產生之薄膜基材之張力變動的複雜裝置構成。因此,塗敷裝置140k,能以簡單之裝置構成簡便地形成所欲之不連續圖案的塗膜。 The coating device 140k can change the shape of the pattern mask 50' used by The coating film 84 having a desired pattern is simply formed. Further, by using the pattern mask 50' having a pattern that is divided in the direction orthogonal to the conveyance direction, the film substrate 80 can be formed in contact with the application roller 40 in the state of the film substrate 80. The coating film 84 in the intermittent (discontinuous) pattern is conveyed. In order to form such a coating film pattern intermittently in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the film substrate, the method described in Patent Document 1 is required to move the film substrate in such a manner that the film substrate 80 is separated or contacted with respect to the application roller 40. The conveying path of the material 80 is not necessary for the coating device 140k of the present embodiment. Therefore, a complicated device configuration for controlling the tension fluctuation of the film substrate caused by the movement of the transport path of the film substrate is not required. Therefore, the coating device 140k can easily form a coating film of a desired discontinuous pattern with a simple device.

再者,可藉由變更使用之帶狀遮罩11之條數、寬度及相對 於薄膜基材80之寬度方向之位置,來變更連續於薄膜基材80上之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之數目、位置及寬度。因此,例如在對複數個薄膜基材之各個形成連續於搬送方向之無塗敷區域之數目、位置或寬度分別具有不同圖案之塗膜之場合,可藉由變更使用之帶狀遮罩之條數、或使用寬度分別不同之帶狀遮罩、或適當調整帶狀遮罩相對薄膜基材80之寬度方向之位置,來於各薄膜基材上形成所欲圖案之塗膜。此情形下,不需分別準備具有對應各塗膜圖案之無塗敷區域形狀之形狀的圖案遮罩50’,僅變更帶狀遮罩即能變更塗膜之圖案。因此,能使用本實施形態之塗敷裝置140k更簡便地形成具有各種圖案之塗膜。 Furthermore, the number, width and relative of the strip masks 11 can be changed by using The number, position, and width of the uncoated regions continuing in the transport direction on the film substrate 80 are changed at positions in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Therefore, for example, when a coating film having a different pattern of the number, position or width of the uncoated regions continuously in the conveying direction is formed for each of the plurality of film substrates, the strip of the strip mask to be used can be changed. The coating film of the desired pattern is formed on each of the film substrates by using a strip mask having a different width or by appropriately adjusting the position of the strip mask in the width direction of the film substrate 80. In this case, it is not necessary to separately prepare the pattern mask 50' having the shape of the uncoated region shape corresponding to each of the coating film patterns, and the pattern of the coating film can be changed only by changing the strip mask. Therefore, the coating film having various patterns can be formed more easily by using the coating device 140k of the present embodiment.

此外,圖11所示之帶狀遮罩11雖具有直線形狀,但帶狀遮 罩11亦可係曲線或折線狀等形狀,亦可視帶狀遮罩11之形狀形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。 In addition, although the strip mask 11 shown in FIG. 11 has a linear shape, it is covered with a strip. The cover 11 may have a shape such as a curved line or a broken line shape, and may form a non-coated region continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 in the shape of the belt-shaped mask 11.

又,圖11中,雖係從薄膜基材80之搬送方向上游側依序形 成圖案遮罩賦予部170、帶狀遮罩賦予部270、帶狀遮罩剝離部290、圖案遮罩剝離部190,但圖案遮罩賦予部170及帶狀遮罩賦予部270之順序以及帶狀遮罩剝離部290及圖案遮罩剝離部190之順序亦可為相反。 Further, in Fig. 11, the film is sequentially formed from the upstream side of the film substrate 80. The pattern mask providing portion 170, the strip mask providing portion 270, the strip mask peeling portion 290, and the pattern mask peeling portion 190, but the order of the pattern mask providing portion 170 and the strip mask providing portion 270 and the strip The order of the mask mask peeling portion 290 and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 may be reversed.

[第12實施形態] [12th embodiment]

第12實施形態係說明用以在基材上形成不連續之圖案之塗膜之塗敷裝置140m。塗敷裝置140m如圖12所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液(塗膜材料)之塗液供應構件82、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥40位於上游側而對薄膜基材80上賦予圖案遮罩50’之圖案遮罩賦予部170、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40之下游側以剝離薄膜基材80上之圖案遮罩50’之圖案遮罩剝離部190、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40上游側且對薄膜基材80上塗敷撥液性材料之撥液材料塗敷部310。塗敷裝置140m中,圖案遮罩賦予部170、圖案遮罩剝離部190及撥液材料塗敷部310發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。撥液材料塗敷部310尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 The twelfth embodiment describes a coating device 140m for forming a coating film of a discontinuous pattern on a substrate. As shown in FIG. 12, the coating device 140m mainly includes a film transfer unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a coating roll that applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film transfer unit 120a to form a coating film 84. 40. The coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying the coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roller 40 is positioned on the upstream side with respect to the application roller 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 to impart a pattern mask to the film substrate 80. The 50' pattern mask providing portion 170 is disposed on the downstream side of the application roller 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 to mask the peeling portion 190 of the pattern mask 50' on the release film substrate 80, and In the transport direction of the film substrate 80, the liquid-repellent material coating portion 310 is provided on the film substrate 80 on the upstream side of the application roller 40 and the liquid-repellent material is applied to the film substrate 80. In the coating device 140m, the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask peeling portion 190, and the liquid-repellent material applying portion 310 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The liquid-repellent material application portion 310 particularly functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the transport direction.

塗敷裝置140m之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構 件82、圖案遮罩賦予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190,由於與第10實施形態之塗敷裝置140j之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、塗液供應構件82、圖案遮罩賦予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190相同之構成,因此其說明省略。又,塗敷裝置140m之撥液材料塗敷部310由於與第2實施形態之塗敷裝置140b之撥液材料塗敷部310相同之構成,因此其說明亦省略。 Film conveying unit 120a of coating device 140m, coating roller 40, coating liquid supply structure The film 82, the pattern mask providing portion 170, and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 are combined with the film transport portion 120a of the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment, the application roller 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the pattern mask providing portion. Since the 170 and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 have the same configuration, the description thereof will be omitted. Further, since the liquid-repellent material application portion 310 of the coating device 140m has the same configuration as the liquid-repellent material application portion 310 of the coating device 140b of the second embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140m在薄膜基材80上 形成所欲圖案之塗膜84的動作。 Next, the use of the coating device 140m as described above on the film substrate 80 will be described. The action of forming the coating film 84 of the desired pattern.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥往圖案遮罩賦予部170送出。在圖案遮罩賦予部170中,以貼合輥54及支撐輥55將從圖案遮罩送出輥51送出之圖案遮罩50’與薄膜基材80一起夾入,藉此使圖案遮罩50’疊合於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)上之既定位置。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the pattern mask applying portion 170. In the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask 50' sent from the pattern mask feeding roller 51 by the bonding roller 54 and the supporting roller 55 is sandwiched together with the film substrate 80, thereby making the pattern mask 50' The predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80 is superimposed.

其次,將疊合有圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80搬送至撥液材 料塗敷部310。在撥液材料塗敷部310中,使撥液材料塗敷輥22一邊旋轉一邊使保持有撥液性材料之塗敷面接觸於薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’之既定位置。藉此,於薄膜基材80圖案遮罩50’上之既定位置形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之撥液膜26。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50' is laminated is transferred to the liquid-repellent material Material coating portion 310. In the liquid-repellent material application portion 310, the liquid-repellent material application roller 22 is rotated while the application surface on which the liquid-repellent material is held is brought into contact with the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' at a predetermined position. Thereby, the liquid-repellent film 26 continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 is formed at a predetermined position on the pattern substrate 50' of the film substrate 80.

其次,將形成有撥液膜26之薄膜基材80搬送至與塗敷輥 40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)。薄膜基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸。藉此於薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’上以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。此時,在薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’上之形成有撥液膜26之區域 中,為了排斥塗膜材料而不形成膜,僅於不形成撥液膜26之區域形成塗膜。 以此方式,能依據形成有撥液膜26之區域,形成連續於薄膜基材80之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。此外,在圖案遮罩50’以排斥塗膜材料之材料形成之情形或於圖案遮罩50’表面施有撥液處理之情形,係不於圖案遮罩50’上形成塗膜。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is transferred to the application roller. 40 opposite positions (front side of the coating roller 40). The film substrate 80 is in contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the conveyance direction. Thereby, the coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' with a predetermined film thickness. At this time, the area on which the liquid-repellent film 26 is formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' In order to repel the coating material without forming a film, a coating film is formed only in a region where the liquid-repellent film 26 is not formed. In this manner, the uncoated region continuing in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed depending on the region in which the liquid-repellent film 26 is formed. Further, in the case where the pattern mask 50' is formed by repelling the material of the coating material or the liquid-repellent treatment is applied to the surface of the pattern mask 50', the coating film is not formed on the pattern mask 50'.

薄膜基材80,其次被搬送至圖案遮罩剝離部190。在疊合有 圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80通過剝離輥56及支撐輥57間後,將圖案遮罩50’往從薄膜基材80離開之方向搬送,將圖案遮罩50’從薄膜基材80剝離。剝離後之圖案遮罩50’被以圖案遮罩捲取輥52捲取。由於形成於圖案遮罩50’上之塗膜亦與圖案遮罩50’一起從薄膜基材80剝離,因此薄膜基材80之與圖案遮罩50’疊合之區域成為未形成有塗膜之無塗敷區域,僅於薄膜基材80上之未疊合於圖案遮罩50’之區域形成塗膜84。 The film substrate 80 is secondarily conveyed to the pattern mask peeling portion 190. In the overlap After the film substrate 80 of the pattern mask 50' passes between the peeling roller 56 and the support roller 57, the pattern mask 50' is transported away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50' is peeled off from the film substrate 80. . The peeled pattern mask 50' is taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50' is also peeled off from the film substrate 80 together with the pattern mask 50', the area of the film substrate 80 overlapping the pattern mask 50' is not formed with the coating film. The coating film 84 is formed only in the region of the film substrate 80 that is not laminated on the pattern mask 50'.

以上述方式於薄膜基材80之與圖案遮罩50’疊合之區域及 形成有撥液膜26之區域形成無塗敷區域,並僅於未重疊於圖案遮罩50’且未形成有撥液膜26之區域形成塗膜84。能以此方式在薄膜基材80上形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 is overlapped with the pattern mask 50' and The region where the liquid-repellent film 26 is formed forms an uncoated region, and the coating film 84 is formed only in a region where the pattern mask 50' is not overlapped and the liquid-repellent film 26 is not formed. A coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80 in this manner.

塗敷裝置140m,能藉由改變所使用之圖案遮罩50’之形狀 簡便地形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140m藉由使用具有在與搬送方向正交之方向分斷之圖案之圖案遮罩50’,而能在使薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40之狀態下形成具有在薄膜基材80之搬送方向間歇之(不連續之)圖案的塗膜84。為了形成此種在薄膜基材之長度方向(搬送方向)間歇之 塗膜圖案,專利文獻1所記載之方法,雖必須以使薄膜基材80相對塗敷輥40分離或接觸之方式移動薄膜基材80之搬送路徑,但本實施形態之塗敷裝置140m則無此必要。因此,不需要用以控制伴隨薄膜基材之搬送路徑之移動而產生之薄膜基材之張力變動的複雜裝置構成。因此,塗敷裝置140m,能以簡單之裝置構成簡便地形成所欲之不連續圖案的塗膜。 The coating device 140m can be changed in shape by the pattern mask 50' used The coating film 84 having a desired pattern is simply formed. Further, the coating device 140m can be formed on the film in a state where the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40 by using the pattern mask 50' having a pattern which is divided in the direction orthogonal to the conveyance direction. The coating film 84 of the intermittent (discontinuous) pattern of the substrate 80 is conveyed. In order to form such a discontinuity in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the film substrate In the coating film pattern, the method described in Patent Document 1 is required to move the film substrate 80 so as to separate or contact the film substrate 80 with respect to the application roller 40. However, the coating device 140m of the present embodiment has no This is necessary. Therefore, a complicated device configuration for controlling the tension fluctuation of the film substrate caused by the movement of the transport path of the film substrate is not required. Therefore, the coating device 140m can easily form a coating film of a desired discontinuous pattern with a simple device.

再者,可藉由變更使用之撥液材料塗敷輥22之塗敷面之數 目、寬度及旋轉軸方向之位置,來變更連續於薄膜基材80上之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之數目、位置及寬度。因此,例如在對複數個薄膜基材之各個形成連續於搬送方向之無塗敷區域之數目、位置或寬度分別具有不同圖案之塗膜之場合,可藉由變更使用之撥液材料塗敷輥22之塗敷面之數目、或使用具有寬度分別不同之塗敷面之撥液材料塗敷輥22、或使撥液材料塗敷輥22適當移動於旋轉軸方向,來於各薄膜基材上形成所欲圖案之塗膜。此情形下,不需分別準備具有對應各塗膜圖案之無塗敷區域形狀之形狀的圖案遮罩50’,僅變更撥液材料塗敷輥即能變更塗膜之圖案。因此,能使用本實施形態之塗敷裝置140m更簡便地形成具有各種圖案之塗膜。 Furthermore, the number of coated faces of the application roller 22 can be changed by changing the used liquid-repellent material The number, position, and width of the uncoated regions continuing in the transport direction on the film substrate 80 are changed in the position of the mesh, the width, and the direction of the rotation axis. Therefore, for example, when a coating film having a different pattern of the number, position, or width of each of the plurality of film substrates continuously formed in the conveying direction is formed, the liquid-repellent material coating roller can be changed by using The number of the coated faces of 22, or the liquid-repellent coating roller 22 having the coated faces having different widths, or the liquid-repellent coating roller 22 is appropriately moved in the direction of the rotation axis, on each of the film substrates A coating film of a desired pattern is formed. In this case, it is not necessary to separately prepare the pattern mask 50' having the shape of the uncoated region shape corresponding to each of the coating film patterns, and the pattern of the coating film can be changed by merely changing the liquid-repellent material application roller. Therefore, the coating film having various patterns can be formed more easily by using the coating device 140m of the present embodiment.

[第13實施形態] [Thirteenth embodiment]

第13實施形態係說明用以在基材上形成不連續之圖案之塗膜之塗敷裝置140n。塗敷裝置140n如圖13所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以形成塗膜84之塗敷輥41、對塗敷輥41供應塗液之塗液供應構件82、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥41位於上游側而對薄膜基材80上賦予 圖案遮罩50’之圖案遮罩賦予部170、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥41之下游側以剝離薄膜基材80上之圖案遮罩50’之圖案遮罩剝離部190。塗敷裝置140n中,圖案遮罩賦予部170、圖案遮罩剝離部190及塗敷輥41發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。塗敷輥41尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 The thirteenth embodiment describes a coating device 140n for forming a coating film of a discontinuous pattern on a substrate. As shown in FIG. 13, the coating device 140n mainly includes a film transfer unit 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a coating roll that applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film transfer unit 120a to form a coating film 84. 41. The coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies the coating liquid to the coating roller 41 is positioned on the upstream side of the coating roller 41 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 to impart a coating on the film substrate 80. The pattern mask providing portion 170 of the pattern mask 50' and the pattern masking peeling portion of the pattern mask 50' on the peeling film substrate 80 on the downstream side of the coating roller 41 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 190. In the coating device 140n, the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask peeling portion 190, and the application roller 41 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. In particular, the application roller 41 functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the conveyance direction.

塗敷裝置140n之薄膜搬送部120a、塗液供應構件82、圖案 遮罩賦予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190,由於與第10實施形態之塗敷裝置140j之薄膜搬送部120a、塗液供應構件82、圖案遮罩賦予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190相同之構成,因此其說明省略。又,塗敷裝置140n之塗敷輥41由於與第3實施形態之塗敷裝置140c之塗敷輥41相同之構成,因此其說明亦省略。 Film transporting unit 120a, coating liquid supply member 82, pattern of coating device 140n The mask providing portion 170 and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 are the same as the film transporting portion 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask providing portion 170, and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 of the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment. The configuration is therefore omitted. Further, since the application roller 41 of the coating device 140n has the same configuration as that of the application roller 41 of the coating device 140c of the third embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140n在薄膜基材80上形 成不連續圖案之塗膜84的動作。 Next, the description will be made on the film substrate 80 using the coating device 140n as described above. The action of the coating film 84 in a discontinuous pattern.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥往圖案遮罩賦予部170送出。在圖案遮罩賦予部170中,以貼合輥54及支撐輥55將從圖案遮罩送出輥51送出之圖案遮罩50’與薄膜基材80一起夾入,藉此使圖案遮罩50’疊合於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)上之既定位置。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the pattern mask applying portion 170. In the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask 50' sent from the pattern mask feeding roller 51 by the bonding roller 54 and the supporting roller 55 is sandwiched together with the film substrate 80, thereby making the pattern mask 50' The predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80 is superimposed.

其次,將疊合有圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80搬送至與塗敷 輥41對向之位置(塗敷輥41之正面)搬送。由於在塗敷輥41之液體保持區域41a保持有塗膜材料,因此在薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’上之與液體保 持區域41a對向之區域以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。另一方面,由於在塗敷輥41之液體非保持區域41b未保持有塗膜材料,因此在薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’上之與液體非保持區域41a對向之區域不形成塗膜84。藉此,能於薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’上形成連續於搬送方向之無塗敷區域。此外,在圖案遮罩50’以排斥塗膜材料之材料形成之情形或於圖案遮罩50’表面施有撥液處理之情形,係不於圖案遮罩50’上形成塗膜。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50' is laminated is transferred to and coated. The roller 41 is conveyed at a position facing the front side (the front surface of the application roller 41). Since the coating material is held in the liquid holding area 41a of the application roller 41, the liquid substrate is protected on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50'. The coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness in the region facing the holding region 41a. On the other hand, since the coating material is not held in the liquid non-retaining region 41b of the application roller 41, the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' are not coated with the liquid non-holding region 41a. Membrane 84. Thereby, a non-coated region continuous in the transport direction can be formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50'. Further, in the case where the pattern mask 50' is formed by repelling the material of the coating material or the liquid-repellent treatment is applied to the surface of the pattern mask 50', the coating film is not formed on the pattern mask 50'.

薄膜基材80,其次被搬送至圖案遮罩剝離部190。在疊合有 圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80通過剝離輥56及支撐輥57間後,將圖案遮罩50’往從薄膜基材80離開之方向搬送,將圖案遮罩50’從薄膜基材80剝離。剝離後之圖案遮罩50’被以圖案遮罩捲取輥52捲取。由於形成於圖案遮罩50,上之塗膜亦與圖案遮罩50’一起從薄膜基材80剝離,因此薄膜基材80之與圖案遮罩50’疊合之區域成為未形成有塗膜之無塗敷區域,僅於薄膜基材80上之未疊合於圖案遮罩50’之區域形成塗膜84。 The film substrate 80 is secondarily conveyed to the pattern mask peeling portion 190. In the overlap After the film substrate 80 of the pattern mask 50' passes between the peeling roller 56 and the support roller 57, the pattern mask 50' is transported away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50' is peeled off from the film substrate 80. . The peeled pattern mask 50' is taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 is also peeled off from the film substrate 80 together with the pattern mask 50', the area of the film substrate 80 overlapping the pattern mask 50' is not formed with the coating film. The coating film 84 is formed only in the region of the film substrate 80 that is not laminated on the pattern mask 50'.

以上述方式於薄膜基材80之與圖案遮罩50’疊合之區域及 與塗敷輥41之液體非保持區域41b對向之區域形成無塗敷區域,並於未重疊於圖案遮罩50’且與塗敷輥41之液體保持區域41a對向之區域形成塗膜84。能以此方式在薄膜基材80上形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 is overlapped with the pattern mask 50' and A coating-free region is formed in a region facing the liquid non-holding region 41b of the application roller 41, and a coating film 84 is formed on a region that does not overlap the pattern mask 50' and faces the liquid holding region 41a of the application roller 41. . A coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80 in this manner.

塗敷裝置140n,能藉由改變所使用之圖案遮罩50’之形狀 簡便地形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140n藉由使用具有在與搬送方向正交之方向分斷之圖案之圖案遮罩50’,而能在使薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40之狀態下形成具有在薄膜基材80之搬送方向間歇之(不連續 之)圖案的塗膜84。為了形成此種在薄膜基材之長度方向(搬送方向)間歇之塗膜圖案,專利文獻1所記載之方法,雖必須以使薄膜基材80相對塗敷輥40分離或接觸之方式移動薄膜基材80之搬送路徑,但本實施形態之塗敷裝置140n則無此必要。因此,不需要用以控制伴隨薄膜基材之搬送路徑之移動而產生之薄膜基材之張力變動的複雜裝置構成。因此,塗敷裝置140n,能以簡單之裝置構成簡便地形成所欲之不連續圖案的塗膜。 The coating device 140n can change the shape of the mask 50' used by the pattern The coating film 84 having a desired pattern is simply formed. Further, the coating device 140n can be formed on the film in a state where the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40 by using the pattern mask 50' having a pattern which is divided in the direction orthogonal to the conveyance direction. The conveying direction of the substrate 80 is intermittent (discontinuous The coating film 84 of the pattern. In order to form such a coating film pattern intermittently in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the film substrate, the method described in Patent Document 1 is required to move the film substrate in such a manner that the film substrate 80 is separated or contacted with respect to the application roller 40. The conveying path of the material 80 is not necessary for the coating device 140n of the present embodiment. Therefore, a complicated device configuration for controlling the tension fluctuation of the film substrate caused by the movement of the transport path of the film substrate is not required. Therefore, the coating device 140n can easily form a coating film of a desired discontinuous pattern with a simple device.

再者,可藉由變更塗敷輥41之液體保持區域之數目、旋轉 軸方向之寬度及位置(亦即變更塗敷輥41之液體非保持區域之數目、旋轉軸方向之寬度及位置),來變更連續於薄膜基材80上之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之數目、位置及寬度。因此,例如在對複數個薄膜基材之各個形成連續於搬送方向之無塗敷區域之數目、位置或寬度分別具有不同圖案之塗膜之場合,可藉由變更使用之塗敷輥之液體保持區域之數目及旋轉軸方向之寬度、或使塗敷輥適當移動於旋轉軸方向,來於各薄膜基材上形成所欲圖案之塗膜。此情形下,不需分別準備具有對應各塗膜圖案之無塗敷區域形狀之形狀的圖案遮罩50’,僅變更塗敷輥之液體保持區域及液體非保持區域即能變更塗膜之圖案。因此,能使用本實施形態之塗敷裝置140n更簡便地形成具有各種圖案之塗膜。 Furthermore, the number of liquid holding regions of the application roller 41 can be changed, and the rotation can be performed. The width and position of the axial direction (that is, the number of liquid non-retaining regions of the application roller 41 and the width and position of the rotation axis direction) are changed to change the number of uncoated regions continuing in the conveying direction on the film substrate 80. , location and width. Therefore, for example, in the case where a coating film having a different pattern of the number, position or width of the uncoated regions continuously in the conveying direction is formed for each of the plurality of film substrates, the liquid retention of the coating roller to be used can be changed. The number of regions and the width in the direction of the rotation axis, or the application roller is appropriately moved in the direction of the rotation axis to form a coating film of a desired pattern on each film substrate. In this case, it is not necessary to separately prepare the pattern mask 50' having a shape corresponding to the shape of the uncoated region of each coating film pattern, and the pattern of the coating film can be changed only by changing the liquid holding region and the liquid non-holding region of the coating roller. . Therefore, the coating film having various patterns can be formed more easily by using the coating device 140n of the present embodiment.

[第14實施形態] [Fourteenth embodiment]

第14實施形態係說明用以在基材上形成不連續之圖案之塗膜之塗敷裝置140p。塗敷裝置140p如圖14所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120a、於藉由薄膜搬送部120a送出之薄膜基材80上塗敷液體以 形成塗膜84之塗敷輥40、對塗敷輥40供應塗液之塗液供應構件82’、在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中相對塗敷輥40位於上游側而對薄膜基材80上賦予圖案遮罩50’之圖案遮罩賦予部170、以及在薄膜基材80之搬送方向中位於塗敷輥40之下游側以剝離薄膜基材80上之圖案遮罩50’之圖案遮罩剝離部190。塗敷裝置140p中,圖案遮罩賦予部170、圖案遮罩剝離部190及塗液供應構件82’發揮無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。塗液供應構件82’尤其發揮搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之功能。 The fourteenth embodiment describes a coating device 140p for forming a coating film of a discontinuous pattern on a substrate. As shown in FIG. 14, the coating device 140p mainly includes a film conveying portion 120a that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and applies a liquid on the film substrate 80 sent from the film conveying portion 120a. The coating roller 40 that forms the coating film 84, the coating liquid supply member 82' that supplies the coating liquid to the coating roller 40, and the coating roller 40 on the upstream side in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 are applied to the film substrate 80. The pattern mask applying portion 170 to which the pattern mask 50' is applied and the pattern mask 50' of the pattern mask 50' on the release film substrate 80 are disposed on the downstream side of the application roller 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. Part 190. In the coating device 140p, the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask peeling portion 190, and the coating liquid supply member 82' function as a coating-free region forming mechanism. The coating liquid supply member 82' particularly functions as a coating-free region forming mechanism in the conveying direction.

塗敷裝置140p之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、圖案遮罩賦 予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190,由於與第10實施形態之塗敷裝置140j之薄膜搬送部120a、塗敷輥40、圖案遮罩賦予部170及圖案遮罩剝離部190相同之構成,因此其說明省略。又,塗敷裝置140p之塗液供應構件82’由於與第4實施形態之塗敷裝置140d之塗液供應構件82’相同之構成,因此其說明亦省略。 The film conveying unit 120a of the coating device 140p, the coating roller 40, and the pattern mask The portion 170 and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 have the same configuration as the film transport unit 120a, the application roller 40, the pattern mask providing portion 170, and the pattern mask peeling portion 190 of the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment. Therefore, the description is omitted. Further, since the coating liquid supply member 82' of the coating device 140p has the same configuration as the coating liquid supply member 82' of the coating device 140d of the fourth embodiment, the description thereof will be omitted.

其次,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140p在薄膜基材80上形 成不連續圖案之塗膜84的動作。 Next, the description will be made on the film substrate 80 using the coating device 140p as described above. The action of the coating film 84 in a discontinuous pattern.

首先,開始薄膜搬送部120a之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出 輥往圖案遮罩賦予部170送出。在圖案遮罩賦予部170中,以貼合輥54及支撐輥55將從圖案遮罩送出輥51送出之圖案遮罩50’與薄膜基材80一起夾入,藉此使圖案遮罩50’疊合於薄膜基材80之表面(塗膜形成面)上之既定位置。 First, the film transfer unit 120a is transferred, and the film substrate 80 is sent out. The roller is sent to the pattern mask applying portion 170. In the pattern mask providing portion 170, the pattern mask 50' sent from the pattern mask feeding roller 51 by the bonding roller 54 and the supporting roller 55 is sandwiched together with the film substrate 80, thereby making the pattern mask 50' The predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80 is superimposed.

其次,將疊合有圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80搬送至與塗敷 輥40對向之位置(塗敷輥40之正面)搬送。由於在塗敷輥40之液體保持區域40a,如上所述形成有保持有藉由兩個以上之塗液供應室82a供應之塗膜材料之區域與未被供應塗膜材料而未保持有塗膜材料之區域。在薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’上之與塗敷輥40之保持有塗膜材料之區域對向之區域附著塗膜材料,以既定膜厚形成塗膜84。另一方面,在薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’上之與塗敷輥40之未保持有塗膜材料之區域對向之薄膜基材80之區域不形成塗膜84。藉此,能形成連續於薄膜基材80及圖案遮罩50’上之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。此外,在圖案遮罩50’以排斥塗膜材料之材料形成之情形或於圖案遮罩50’表面施有撥液處理之情形,係不於圖案遮罩50’上形成塗膜。 Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50' is laminated is transferred to and coated. The roller 40 is conveyed at a position facing the front side of the application roller 40. Due to the liquid holding region 40a of the application roller 40, as described above, the region where the coating material supplied by the two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a is held is not supplied with the coating material and the coating film is not retained. The area of the material. The coating film material is adhered to the region of the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' where the coating film 40 is adhered to the region where the coating material is held, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. On the other hand, the coating film 84 is not formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' in the region of the film substrate 80 opposite to the region of the coating roller 40 where the coating material is not held. Thereby, a coating-free region continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50' can be formed. Further, in the case where the pattern mask 50' is formed by repelling the material of the coating material or the liquid-repellent treatment is applied to the surface of the pattern mask 50', the coating film is not formed on the pattern mask 50'.

薄膜基材80,其次被搬送至圖案遮罩剝離部190。在疊合有 圖案遮罩50’之薄膜基材80通過剝離輥56及支撐輥57間後,將圖案遮罩50’往從薄膜基材80離開之方向搬送,將圖案遮罩50’從薄膜基材80剝離。剝離後之圖案遮罩50’被以圖案遮罩捲取輥52捲取。由於形成於圖案遮罩50’上之塗膜亦與圖案遮罩50’一起從薄膜基材80剝離,因此薄膜基材80之與圖案遮罩50’疊合之區域成為未形成有塗膜之無塗敷區域,僅於薄膜基材80上之未疊合於圖案遮罩50’之區域形成塗膜84。 The film substrate 80 is secondarily conveyed to the pattern mask peeling portion 190. In the overlap After the film substrate 80 of the pattern mask 50' passes between the peeling roller 56 and the support roller 57, the pattern mask 50' is transported away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50' is peeled off from the film substrate 80. . The peeled pattern mask 50' is taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50' is also peeled off from the film substrate 80 together with the pattern mask 50', the area of the film substrate 80 overlapping the pattern mask 50' is not formed with the coating film. The coating film 84 is formed only in the region of the film substrate 80 that is not laminated on the pattern mask 50'.

以上述方式於薄膜基材80之與圖案遮罩50’疊合之區域及 與塗敷輥40之未保持有液體之區域對向之區域形成無塗敷區域,並於未重疊於圖案遮罩50’且與塗敷輥40之保持有液體之區域對向之區域形成塗膜84。能以此方式在薄膜基材80上形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。 In the above manner, the film substrate 80 is overlapped with the pattern mask 50' and An uncoated region is formed in a region opposite to a region where the liquid is not held by the application roller 40, and is coated on a region that is not overlapped with the pattern mask 50' and that is in contact with the region where the liquid is held by the application roller 40. Membrane 84. A coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80 in this manner.

塗敷裝置140p,能藉由改變所使用之圖案遮罩50’之形狀 簡便地形成具有所欲圖案之塗膜84。又,塗敷裝置140p藉由使用具有在與搬送方向正交之方向分斷之圖案之圖案遮罩50’,而能在使薄膜基材80接觸於塗敷輥40之狀態下形成具有在薄膜基材80之搬送方向間歇之(不連續之)圖案的塗膜84。為了形成此種在薄膜基材之長度方向(搬送方向)間歇之塗膜圖案,專利文獻1所記載之方法,雖必須以使薄膜基材80相對塗敷輥40分離或接觸之方式移動薄膜基材80之搬送路徑,但本實施形態之塗敷裝置140p則無此必要。因此,不需要用以控制伴隨薄膜基材之搬送路徑之移動而產生之薄膜基材之張力變動的複雜裝置構成。因此,塗敷裝置140p,能以簡單之裝置構成簡便地形成所欲之不連續圖案的塗膜。 The coating device 140p can change the shape of the mask 50' used by the pattern The coating film 84 having a desired pattern is simply formed. Further, the coating device 140p can be formed in the film in a state where the film substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40 by using the pattern mask 50' having a pattern which is divided in the direction orthogonal to the conveyance direction. The coating film 84 of the intermittent (discontinuous) pattern of the substrate 80 is conveyed. In order to form such a coating film pattern intermittently in the longitudinal direction (transport direction) of the film substrate, the method described in Patent Document 1 is required to move the film substrate in such a manner that the film substrate 80 is separated or contacted with respect to the application roller 40. The conveying path of the material 80 is not necessary for the coating device 140p of the present embodiment. Therefore, a complicated device configuration for controlling the tension fluctuation of the film substrate caused by the movement of the transport path of the film substrate is not required. Therefore, the coating device 140p can easily form a coating film of a desired discontinuous pattern with a simple device.

再者,可藉由變更所使用之塗液供應室之數目、寬度及在塗 敷輥之旋轉軸方向之位置、塗液供應室間之距離等,來變更連續於薄膜基材80上之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之數目、位置及寬度。因此,例如在對複數個薄膜基材之各個形成連續於搬送方向之無塗敷區域之數目、位置或寬度分別具有不同圖案之塗膜之場合,可藉由變更使用之塗液供應室之數目及寬度、或使之適當移動於塗敷輥之旋轉軸方向,來於各薄膜基材上形成所欲圖案之塗膜。此情形下,不需分別準備具有對應各塗膜圖案之無塗敷區域形狀之形狀的圖案遮罩50’,僅變更塗液供應室即能變更塗膜之圖案。因此,能使用本實施形態之塗敷裝置140p更簡便地形成具有各種圖案之塗膜。 Furthermore, the number, width and coating of the coating liquid supply chamber used can be changed by The number, position, and width of the uncoated regions continuing in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 are changed by the position of the application roller in the direction of the rotation axis, the distance between the coating liquid supply chambers, and the like. Therefore, for example, in the case where a coating film having a different pattern of the number, position or width of the uncoated regions continuously in the conveying direction is formed for each of the plurality of film substrates, the number of coating liquid supply chambers can be changed by using And a width or a suitable movement of the coating roller in the direction of the rotation axis to form a coating film of a desired pattern on each of the film substrates. In this case, it is not necessary to separately prepare the pattern mask 50' having the shape of the uncoated region shape corresponding to each of the coating film patterns, and the pattern of the coating film can be changed only by changing the coating liquid supply chamber. Therefore, the coating film having various patterns can be formed more easily by using the coating device 140p of the present embodiment.

又,亦可取代對一支塗敷輥設置複數個塗液供應室之方式, 使用於各個各設置有一個塗液供應室之複數支塗敷輥。此情形下,係於薄膜基材80之搬送方向不同之位置配置各塗敷輥,並於薄膜基材80之寬度方向彼此分離之位置配置各塗敷輥之塗液供應室。又,亦可使塗液供應室能夠各別獨立移動於塗敷輥之旋轉軸方向。 Moreover, instead of providing a plurality of coating liquid supply chambers for one coating roller, It is used for a plurality of coating rolls each provided with a coating liquid supply chamber. In this case, each of the application rollers is disposed at a position where the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 is different, and the coating liquid supply chamber of each application roller is disposed at a position separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Further, the coating liquid supply chamber can be independently moved in the direction of the rotation axis of the application roller.

由上述說明可知,第1~14實施形態之塗敷裝置140a~ 140P,具備於薄膜基材上形成至少於一方向連續之無塗敷區域之無塗敷區域形成機構。 As apparent from the above description, the coating device 140a of the first to fourteenth embodiments 140P, comprising a non-coated region forming mechanism for forming a non-coated region continuous in at least one direction on a film substrate.

[第15實施形態] [Fifteenth embodiment]

本實施形態中,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140a~140d之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置。具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置100a,如圖15所示,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120、於藉由薄膜搬送部120送出之薄膜基材80上形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜84之塗敷部140A、以及位於塗敷部140A之下游側且對凹凸形成材料之塗膜84轉印凹凸圖案之轉印部160。藉由實施形態之薄膜構件之製造裝置100a,製造具備附有凹凸圖案之凹凸形成材料之薄膜基材(以下稱為薄膜構件)80a。 In the present embodiment, a manufacturing apparatus using a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern as described above for the coating apparatuses 140a to 140d will be described. As shown in FIG. 15, the apparatus 100a for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds out the film base material 80, and forms a concavity and convexity on the film base material 80 that is fed by the film transport unit 120. The coating portion 140A of the coating film 84 forming the material, and the transfer portion 160 on the downstream side of the coating portion 140A and transferring the concave-convex pattern to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material. A film substrate (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a including a concavo-convex forming material having a concavo-convex pattern is produced by the apparatus 100a for manufacturing a film member of the embodiment.

<薄膜搬送部> <film conveying unit>

薄膜搬送部120,如圖15所示,主要具有送出帶狀薄膜基材80之送出輥72、設於轉印部160下游而捲取薄膜構件80a之捲取輥87、以及用以將薄膜基材80及薄膜構件80a往搬送方向搬送之搬送輥78。送出輥72與捲取輥87,能旋轉地安裝於能將該等拆裝之支撐台(未圖示)。能藉由送出輥 72與捲取輥87之旋轉驅動將薄膜基材80往搬送方向搬送。 As shown in FIG. 15, the film conveying unit 120 mainly has a feeding roller 72 that feeds the belt-shaped film substrate 80, a take-up roller 87 that is provided downstream of the transfer portion 160 and winds up the film member 80a, and a film base. The material 80 and the film member 80a are conveyed to the conveyance roller 78 in the conveyance direction. The delivery roller 72 and the take-up roller 87 are rotatably attached to a support table (not shown) that can be attached and detached. Can be fed by a roller The rotation of the 72 and the take-up roller 87 drives the film substrate 80 in the transport direction.

薄膜基材80係為了能夠一邊搬送一邊進行連續處理而為帶 狀或長條狀之薄膜基材。薄膜基材80例如以如矽樹脂、薄膜狀玻璃、聚乙烯對苯二甲酸酯(PET)、聚萘二甲酸乙二醇酯(PEN)、聚碳酸酯(PC)、環烯烴聚合物(COP)、聚甲基丙烯酸甲酯(PMMA)、聚苯乙烯(PS)、聚氨酯(PI)、聚丙烯酸之類的有機材料形成。薄膜基材80可為透明或不透明。為了提高薄膜基材80與形成於其表面之凹凸形成材料之塗膜之密著性,薄膜基材80亦可對表面施加易接著處理。又,亦可於薄膜基材80之表面設置氣體隔離層等。薄膜基材80之尺寸雖能適當設定,但可例如將薄膜基材80之寬度設為50~3000mm、將厚度設為1~500μm。 The film base material 80 is a belt that can be continuously processed while being conveyed. A film substrate of a shape or length. The film substrate 80 is, for example, a resin such as enamel resin, film glass, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), or a cycloolefin polymer ( COP), an organic material such as polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene (PS), polyurethane (PI), or polyacrylic acid. Film substrate 80 can be transparent or opaque. In order to improve the adhesion of the film substrate 80 to the coating film of the uneven-forming material formed on the surface thereof, the film substrate 80 may be subjected to an easy-to-treat treatment on the surface. Further, a gas barrier layer or the like may be provided on the surface of the film substrate 80. Although the size of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set, for example, the width of the film substrate 80 can be set to 50 to 3000 mm, and the thickness can be set to 1 to 500 μm.

<塗敷部> <Coating section>

塗敷部140A,藉由上述實施形態之塗敷裝置140a、140b、140c或140d構成,將具有不連續之(分離之)圖案之凹凸形成材料之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。此外,上述實施形態之塗敷裝置140a~140d之搬送部120b為本實施形態之製造裝置之薄膜搬送部120之一部分。 The coating portion 140A is constituted by the coating devices 140a, 140b, 140c or 140d of the above-described embodiment, and a coating film 84 having a discontinuous (separated) pattern of the unevenness forming material is formed on the film substrate 80. Further, the conveying unit 120b of the coating apparatuses 140a to 140d of the above-described embodiment is a part of the film conveying unit 120 of the manufacturing apparatus of the embodiment.

<轉印部> <Transfer Department>

轉印部160,如圖15所示,具備轉印輥90及與其對向之按壓輥(夾持輥)74。 As shown in FIG. 15, the transfer unit 160 includes a transfer roller 90 and a pressing roller (nip roller) 74 opposed thereto.

轉印輥90係於外周面具有凹凸圖案之輥狀(圓柱狀、圓筒狀)模。轉印輥90具有驅動軸,藉由馬達等驅動裝置以軸為中心被旋轉驅動。轉印輥之凹凸圖案之尺寸,雖能視所製造之薄膜構件之尺寸等來適當設 定,但例如可作成直徑為50~1000mm、軸方向長度為50~3000mm。 The transfer roller 90 is a roller-shaped (cylindrical or cylindrical) mold having a concave-convex pattern on its outer peripheral surface. The transfer roller 90 has a drive shaft that is rotationally driven about a shaft by a driving device such as a motor. The size of the concave-convex pattern of the transfer roller can be appropriately set depending on the size of the film member to be manufactured and the like. For example, it can be made into a diameter of 50 to 1000 mm and an axial length of 50 to 3000 mm.

本實施形態中所使用之轉印輥90,係於表面具有凹凸圖案 之薄板狀模安裝於圓柱狀之基體輥之外周面而構成。作為基體輥之材料能使用例如鐵、銅、鈦、不鏽鋼、鋁等。又,基體輥例如可作成直徑為50~1000mm、軸方向長度為50~3000mm。作為薄板狀模,例如包含以後述方法製造之板狀金屬模或薄膜狀樹脂薄膜等。構成樹脂模之樹脂亦包含天然橡膠或合成橡膠之類的橡膠。薄板狀模之凹凸圖案依所製造之薄膜構件之用途,能作成具有微透鏡陣列構造、光擴散、繞射等功能之構造、由線&間隔構成之條狀構造、圓柱狀、圓錐狀、圓錐台狀、三角柱狀、三角錐狀、三角錐台狀、四角柱狀、四角錐狀、四角錐台狀、多角柱狀、多角錐狀、多角錐台狀等之支柱構造、或孔構造等任意圖案。例如,亦可設為凹凸的間距不均勻,而且在凹凸的方向沒有指向性之不規則的凹凸圖案。作為凹凸的平均間距,例如將薄膜構件使用於可見光之繞射和散射的用途之光學基板製造時,能夠設為100~1500nm的範圍,以200~1200nm的範圍為較佳。 在相同用途中,凹凸的深度分布之平均值(平均高度)係以20~200nm的範圍為佳,以30~150nm的範圍為較佳。凹凸深度的標準偏差係以10~100nm的範圍內為佳,以15~75nm的範圍內為較佳。 The transfer roller 90 used in the embodiment has a concave-convex pattern on the surface. The thin plate-shaped mold is attached to the outer peripheral surface of the cylindrical base roll. As the material of the base roll, for example, iron, copper, titanium, stainless steel, aluminum, or the like can be used. Further, the base roll can be made, for example, 50 to 1000 mm in diameter and 50 to 3000 mm in the axial direction. The thin plate-shaped mold includes, for example, a plate-shaped metal mold or a film-form resin film produced by a method described later. The resin constituting the resin mold also contains rubber such as natural rubber or synthetic rubber. The concave-convex pattern of the thin plate-shaped mold can be formed into a structure having a function of a microlens array structure, light diffusion, diffraction, etc., a strip structure composed of lines & spaces, a cylindrical shape, a cone shape, and a cone shape depending on the use of the film member to be manufactured. Column structure, triangular column shape, triangular pyramid shape, triangular frustum shape, square column shape, quadrangular pyramid shape, quadrangular pyramid shape, polygonal column shape, polygonal pyramid shape, polygonal pyramid shape, etc. pattern. For example, it is also possible to make the pitch of the unevenness uneven, and there is no irregular uneven pattern of directivity in the direction of the unevenness. The average pitch of the concavities and convexities can be, for example, in the range of 100 to 1,500 nm, and preferably in the range of 200 to 1200 nm, in the case of producing an optical substrate for use in the use of a thin film member for diffraction and scattering of visible light. In the same application, the average value (average height) of the depth distribution of the concavities and convexities is preferably in the range of 20 to 200 nm, and preferably in the range of 30 to 150 nm. The standard deviation of the depth of the concavities and convexities is preferably in the range of 10 to 100 nm, and preferably in the range of 15 to 75 nm.

從此種凹凸圖案所散射及/或繞射的光線,不是單一或狹窄 區域的波長之光,而是具有較廣區域之波帶,而且散射光及/或被繞射之光線,係沒有指向性而朝向所有的方向。其中,所謂「不規則的凹凸圖案」,係對進行表面的凹凸形狀解析而得到的凹凸解析影像施行2維高速傅里葉 變換處理而得到之傅里葉變換像為顯示圓或圓環狀的花紋,亦即,上述凹凸的方向沒有指向性者之凹凸的間距之分布,係包含似有般的假擬周期結構。因此,在具有此種假擬周期結構之構件,係只要其凹凸間距的分布為將可見光線繞射,就非常適合作為如有機EL元件、LED、ECL等之發光元件等所使用的構件、如太陽電池之光電轉換元件所使用之構件或該等製造用之構件。 Light scattered and/or diffracted from such concave and convex patterns is not single or narrow The light of the wavelength of the region is a band with a wider area, and the scattered light and/or the diffracted light are directed in all directions without directivity. In the above-mentioned "irregular concave-convex pattern", a two-dimensional high-speed Fourier is applied to the concave-convex analysis image obtained by analyzing the uneven shape of the surface. The Fourier transform image obtained by the conversion process has a pattern in which a circle or an annular shape is displayed, that is, a distribution of the pitch of the concavities and convexities in which the direction of the concavities and convexities is not directed, and includes a pseudo-periodic structure. Therefore, in the member having such a pseudo-periodic structure, as long as the distribution of the uneven pitch is a diffraction of visible light, it is very suitable as a member used for a light-emitting element such as an organic EL element, an LED, or an ECL. A member used for a photoelectric conversion element of a solar cell or a member for manufacturing the same.

可使用一片模作為薄板狀模,將此捲繞於基體輥並加以安 裝。或者,可使用兩片以上之模板作為薄板狀模,安裝成由此等來捲繞基體輥之外周面。薄板狀模之捲繞方向之長度合計,亦可設計成較基體輥之周方向長度短。薄板狀模,能使用接著劑、磁石、或螺絲等固定於基體輥。 又,在使用金屬製模(金屬模)作為薄板狀模之場合,例如係將金屬模捲繞於基體輥,並將金屬模之端部熔接於基體輥,藉此能將金屬模固定於基體輥。 藉由以上述方式將薄板狀模固定於基體輥,能使薄板狀模之端部彼此連結。亦可視必要對凹凸圖案面施加離模處理。 A piece of mold can be used as a thin plate mold, which is wound around a base roll and mounted Installed. Alternatively, two or more stencils may be used as the thin plate-shaped mold, and the outer peripheral surface of the base roller may be wound by this or the like. The total length of the winding direction of the thin plate-shaped mold may be designed to be shorter than the circumferential length of the base roll. The thin plate-shaped mold can be fixed to the base roll using an adhesive, a magnet, or a screw. Further, when a metal mold (metal mold) is used as the thin mold, for example, the mold is wound around the base roll, and the end portion of the mold is welded to the base roll, whereby the mold can be fixed to the base. Roller. By fixing the thin plate-shaped mold to the base roll in the above manner, the ends of the thin plate-shaped mold can be joined to each other. It is also possible to apply a release treatment to the concave-convex pattern surface as necessary.

針對具有凹凸圖案之薄板狀模之製造方法例進行說明。最初 進行用以形成模之凹凸圖案之母模圖案之製作。母模之凹凸圖案,較佳為使用例如利用本申請人等在W02012/096368號所記載之嵌段共聚物的自組織化(微相分離)之方法(以下,適宜地稱為「BCP(Block Copolymer)熱退火法」)、在W02013/161454號所記載之嵌段共聚物在溶媒環境氣氛下之自組織化之方法(以下,適宜地稱為「BCP溶媒退火法」)、或W02011/007878A1所揭示之將聚合物膜上的蒸鍍膜加熱、冷卻,而且利用在聚合物表面的皺 紋來形成凹凸之方法(以下,適宜地稱為「BKL(Buckling)法」)。亦可使用光微影法而形成來代替BCP熱退火法、BCP溶媒退火法及BKL法。除此之外,例如亦能藉由切削加工法、電子射線直接描繪法、粒子射線光束加工法、以及操作探針加工法等微細加工法、以及使用了微粒子之自組織化之微細加工法來製作母模之凹凸圖案。在以BCP熱退火法及BCP法形成圖案時,形成圖案的材料係能夠使用任意的材料,以選自由如聚苯乙烯的苯乙烯系聚合物、如聚甲基丙烯酸甲酯的聚甲基丙烯酸烷酯、聚環氧乙烷、聚丁二烯、聚異戊二烯、聚乙烯基吡啶及聚乳酸所組成群組之2種的所所構成之嵌段共聚物為適合。又,亦可對藉由溶媒退火法處理而取得之凹凸圖案照射準分子UV光等紫外線所代表之能量光線之進行之蝕刻、或如RIE(反應性離子蝕刻)之乾蝕刻法之蝕刻。又,亦可對已進行此種蝕刻之凹凸圖案施以加熱處理。 An example of a method of manufacturing a thin plate-shaped mold having a concave-convex pattern will be described. initial The production of the master pattern for forming the concave-convex pattern of the mold is performed. For the concave-convex pattern of the master mold, for example, a method of self-organization (microphase separation) of the block copolymer described in WO 2012/096368 (hereinafter, referred to as "BCP (Block) is preferably used. (Copolymer) Thermal Annealing Method) A method of self-organization of a block copolymer described in WO2013/161454 in a solvent atmosphere (hereinafter, suitably referred to as "BCP solvent annealing method"), or W02011/007878A1 The disclosed vaporized film on the polymer film is heated, cooled, and utilized on the surface of the polymer A method of forming irregularities (hereinafter, referred to as "BKL (Buckling) method" as appropriate). Instead of BCP thermal annealing, BCP solvent annealing, and BKL, it can also be formed by photolithography. In addition, for example, a microfabrication method such as a cutting method, an electron beam direct drawing method, a particle beam beam processing method, or an operation probe processing method, or a microfabrication method using self-organization of fine particles can be used. Make a concave and convex pattern of the master mold. When patterning is performed by BCP thermal annealing and BCP, the material forming the pattern can be any material selected from polymethacrylic acid selected from styrenic polymers such as polystyrene, such as polymethyl methacrylate. A block copolymer composed of two types of alkyl ester, polyethylene oxide, polybutadiene, polyisoprene, polyvinyl pyridine, and polylactic acid is suitable. Further, the concave-convex pattern obtained by the solvent annealing treatment may be irradiated with etching of energy rays represented by ultraviolet rays such as excimer UV light or etching by dry etching such as RIE (Reactive Ion Etching). Further, the uneven pattern which has been subjected to such etching may be subjected to heat treatment.

在使用BCP熱退火法、BCP溶媒退火法、或BKL法等形成 圖案的母模之後,如以下進行,使用電鑄法等能夠形成進一步轉印圖案而成之鑄模。最初,能夠在具有藉由無電解鍍覆、濺鍍或蒸鍍等而形成的圖案之母模上形成作為電鑄處理用的導電層之晶種層。為了使後續之電鑄步驟之電流密度均勻,而且為了使藉由在後續之電鑄步驟所堆積之金屬層的厚度成為一定,晶種層係以10nm以上為佳。作為種晶層的材料,例如,能夠使用鎳、銅、金、銀、鉑、鈦、鈷、錫、鋅、鉻、金.鈷合金、金.鎳合金、硼.鎳合金、焊錫、銅、鎳.鉻合金、錫鎳合金、鎳.鈀合金、鎳.鈷.磷合金、或該等的合金等。其次,藉由電鑄(電場鍍覆)在晶種層上堆積 金屬層。金屬層的厚度係例如包含晶種層的厚度,能夠將整體設為10~3000μm的厚度。作為藉由電鑄堆積之金屬層的材料,能夠使用上述金屬種的任一者作為晶種層。所形成的金屬層,從後續之用以形成鑄模的樹脂層之按壓、剝離及洗淨等的處理的容易性而言,以具有適當的硬度及厚度為佳。 Formed by BCP thermal annealing, BCP solvent annealing, or BKL After the master of the pattern, a mold which can form a further transfer pattern by electroforming or the like is used as follows. First, a seed layer as a conductive layer for electroforming can be formed on a master having a pattern formed by electroless plating, sputtering, vapor deposition, or the like. In order to make the current density of the subsequent electroforming step uniform, and in order to make the thickness of the metal layer deposited by the subsequent electroforming step constant, the seed layer is preferably 10 nm or more. As a material of the seed layer, for example, nickel, copper, gold, silver, platinum, titanium, cobalt, tin, zinc, chromium, gold can be used. Cobalt alloy, gold. Nickel alloy, boron. Nickel alloy, solder, copper, nickel. Chrome alloy, tin-nickel alloy, nickel. Palladium alloy, nickel. cobalt. Phosphorus alloys, or alloys thereof. Secondly, it is deposited on the seed layer by electroforming (electric field plating). Metal layer. The thickness of the metal layer includes, for example, the thickness of the seed layer, and the entire thickness can be set to 10 to 3000 μm. As the material of the metal layer deposited by electroforming, any of the above metal species can be used as the seed layer. The metal layer to be formed preferably has an appropriate hardness and thickness from the viewpoints of ease of handling such as pressing, peeling, and washing of the resin layer for forming the mold.

將如此進行而得到之含有晶種層的金屬層,從具有凹凸結構 之母模剝離而得到金屬基板。剝離方法係物理性地剝下亦無妨,亦可將形成圖案之材料,使用可將該等溶解之有機溶劑,例如甲苯、四氫呋喃(THF)、氯仿等溶解而除去。在將母模從金屬基板剝離時,能夠藉由洗淨而將殘留的材料成分除去。作為洗淨方法,能夠採用使用界面活性劑等之濕式洗淨和使用紫外線、電漿之乾式洗淨。又,例如,亦可使用黏著劑、接著劑將殘留的材料成分附著除去等。如此進行而夠得到之轉印有來自母模的圖案之金屬基板(金屬模)能作為本實施形態之薄板狀模使用。 The metal layer containing the seed layer obtained in this way has a concave-convex structure The master mold is peeled off to obtain a metal substrate. The peeling method may be physically removed, and the patterned material may be removed by dissolving and dissolving the dissolved organic solvent such as toluene, tetrahydrofuran (THF), chloroform or the like. When the master mold is peeled off from the metal substrate, the remaining material components can be removed by washing. As the washing method, wet cleaning using a surfactant or the like and dry cleaning using ultraviolet rays or plasma can be employed. Further, for example, an adhesive or an adhesive may be used to adhere and remove the remaining material components. The metal substrate (metal mold) to which the pattern from the master mold is transferred can be used as the thin plate mold of the present embodiment.

進而,能使用所得到之金屬基板,藉由將金屬基板之凹凸構 造(圖案)轉印至薄膜狀支撐基板來製作薄膜狀之樹脂模。例如,在將硬化性樹脂塗敷於支撐基板後,一邊將金屬基板之凹凸構造按壓於樹脂層一邊使樹脂層硬化。作為支撐基板,能夠例如使用由玻璃、矽基板等的無機材料所構成之基板、或聚對酞酸乙二酯(PET)、聚萘二甲酸乙二酯(PEN)、聚碳酸酯(PC)、環烯烴聚合物(COP)、聚甲基丙烯酸甲酯(PMMA)、聚苯乙烯(PS)、聚醯亞胺(PI)、聚丙烯酸等的樹脂基板、由鎳、銅、鋁等金屬材料構成之基材。支撐基板可以透明亦可以不透明,為了提高基板上之密著性,亦可表 面處理或設置易接著層,亦可設置氣體隔離層等。又,支撐基板之厚度可設在1~500μm之範圍。 Further, the obtained metal substrate can be used, and the concave and convex structure of the metal substrate can be used The film (form) is transferred to a film-shaped support substrate to form a film-shaped resin mold. For example, after the curable resin is applied to the support substrate, the resin layer is cured while pressing the uneven structure of the metal substrate against the resin layer. As the support substrate, for example, a substrate made of an inorganic material such as glass or a ruthenium substrate, or polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), or polycarbonate (PC) can be used. a resin substrate such as a cycloolefin polymer (COP), a polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), a polystyrene (PS), a polyimine (PI), or a polyacrylic acid, or a metal material such as nickel, copper or aluminum. The substrate formed. The support substrate may be transparent or opaque, and may be used to improve the adhesion on the substrate. Surface treatment or setting of easy adhesion layer, gas barrier layer, etc. Further, the thickness of the support substrate may be set in the range of 1 to 500 μm.

作為硬化性樹脂,可舉出例如環氧系、丙烯酸系、甲基丙烯 酸系、乙烯醚系、氧雜環丁烷系、胺甲酸酯系、三聚氰胺系、尿素系、聚酯系、酚系、交聯型液晶系、氟系、矽酮系、聚酰胺系等之單體、低聚物、聚合物等各種樹脂。硬化性樹脂的厚度係以0.5~500μm的範圍為佳。厚度小於前述下限時,在硬化樹脂層的表面所形成之凹凸的高度係容易變為不充分,大於前述上限時,在硬化時所產生的樹脂之體積變化的影響變大,有無法良好地形成凹凸形狀之可能性。 Examples of the curable resin include epoxy-based, acrylic-based, and methacrylic. Acid, vinyl ether, oxetane, urethane, melamine, urea, polyester, phenol, crosslinked liquid crystal, fluorine, fluorenone, polyamide, etc. Various resins such as monomers, oligomers, and polymers. The thickness of the curable resin is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 500 μm. When the thickness is less than the lower limit, the height of the concavities and convexities formed on the surface of the cured resin layer is likely to be insufficient. When the thickness is larger than the upper limit, the influence of the volume change of the resin generated during curing is increased, and the thickness may not be formed well. The possibility of concave and convex shapes.

作為塗敷硬化性樹脂之方法,能採用例如旋轉塗敷法、噴霧 塗敷法、浸漬塗敷法、滴下法、凹版印刷法、網版印刷法、凸版印刷法、模壓塗敷法(die-coat)、簾流塗敷法、噴墨塗敷法、濺鍍法等的各種塗敷方法。 而且,作為使硬化性樹脂硬化之條件,係依照所使用的樹脂之種類而不同,例如,較佳為硬化溫度為室溫~250℃的範圍,硬化時間為0.5分~3小時。 又,亦可藉由照射如紫外線或電子射線的能量射線來使其硬化,此情形下,照射量較佳為10mJ/cm2~5J/cm2As a method of applying the curable resin, for example, a spin coating method, a spray coating method, a dip coating method, a dropping method, a gravure printing method, a screen printing method, a relief printing method, or a die coating method can be employed (die- Various coating methods such as coat), curtain flow coating, inkjet coating, and sputtering. Further, the conditions for curing the curable resin vary depending on the type of the resin to be used. For example, the curing temperature is preferably in the range of room temperature to 250 ° C, and the curing time is 0.5 minutes to 3 hours. Further, it may be cured by irradiation with an energy ray such as an ultraviolet ray or an electron ray. In this case, the irradiation amount is preferably 10 mJ/cm 2 to 5 J/cm 2 .

其次,從硬化後之硬化樹脂層取下金屬基板。作為取下金屬 基板之方法,不限定於機械式剝離法,能採用公知之方法。以此方式能製得之於支撐基板上形成有凹凸之硬化樹脂層的薄膜狀樹脂模,能作為本實施形態之薄板狀模使用。 Next, the metal substrate is removed from the hardened resin layer after hardening. Take off the metal The method of the substrate is not limited to the mechanical peeling method, and a known method can be employed. In this manner, a film-like resin mold which can be obtained by forming a cured resin layer having irregularities on a support substrate can be used as the thin plate mold of the present embodiment.

又,於以上述方法製得之金屬基板之凹凸構造(圖案)上塗敷 橡膠系樹脂材料,使塗敷之樹脂材料硬化,從金屬基板剝離,藉此能製作轉印有金屬基板之凹凸圖案之橡膠模。所製得之橡膠模能作為本實施形態之薄板狀模使用。 Further, coating on the uneven structure (pattern) of the metal substrate obtained by the above method The rubber-based resin material is formed by curing the applied resin material and peeling it off from the metal substrate, whereby a rubber mold to which the concave-convex pattern of the metal substrate is transferred can be produced. The obtained rubber mold can be used as the thin plate mold of the present embodiment.

於轉印部160中,按壓輥74與轉印輥90一起將形成有凹凸 形成材料之塗膜84之薄膜基材80夾入,從薄膜基材80背面(形成有凹凸形成材料之塗膜之面之相反側之面)按壓薄膜基材80。又,圖15所示之實施形態中,轉印部160之上游側與下游側之搬送輥78,配置成薄膜基材80捲繞於轉印輥90之大致半周量。本實施形態中,薄膜基材80係在按壓輥74之正面或其附近接觸轉印輥90,在捲繞轉印輥90之約半周量後從轉印輥90離開,從轉印輥90加以剝離。藉此製得薄膜構件80a。又,本實施形態中,在按壓輥74下游側且較從轉印輥90剝離薄膜基材80之位置上游側處具備UV照射光源85。亦可取代UV照射光源85而具備如加熱器之類用以使凹凸形成材料之塗膜84硬化之裝置。 In the transfer portion 160, the pressing roller 74 and the transfer roller 90 together are formed with irregularities. The film substrate 80 of the coating film 84 forming the material is sandwiched, and the film substrate 80 is pressed from the back surface of the film substrate 80 (the surface opposite to the surface on which the coating film of the unevenness forming material is formed). Moreover, in the embodiment shown in FIG. 15, the conveying roller 78 on the upstream side and the downstream side of the transfer portion 160 is disposed so that the film substrate 80 is wound around the transfer roller 90 by substantially half a square. In the present embodiment, the film substrate 80 is in contact with the transfer roller 90 on the front side or the vicinity of the pressing roller 74, and is separated from the transfer roller 90 by about half a cycle after the transfer roller 90 is wound, and is transferred from the transfer roller 90. Stripped. Thereby, the film member 80a is obtained. Further, in the present embodiment, the UV irradiation light source 85 is provided on the downstream side of the pressing roller 74 and on the upstream side of the position where the film substrate 80 is peeled off from the transfer roller 90. Instead of the UV irradiation source 85, a device such as a heater for curing the coating film 84 of the uneven forming material may be provided.

於薄膜構件製造裝置100a,亦可進一步設有用以將從送出 輥72送出之薄膜基材80及被捲取輥87捲取前之薄膜構件80a分別除電之除電器。 The film member manufacturing apparatus 100a may further be provided for sending out The film substrate 80 fed from the roller 72 and the film member 80a before being taken up by the take-up roll 87 are respectively neutralized by a static eliminator.

薄膜構件製造裝置100a,能進一步具備觀察以塗敷部140A 形成之塗膜之厚度或狀態之檢查裝置或觀察從轉印輥90剝離後之塗膜84之凹凸圖案之檢查裝置等。 The film member manufacturing apparatus 100a can further include an observation portion 140A. An inspection device for forming the thickness or state of the coating film or an inspection device for observing the uneven pattern of the coating film 84 after being peeled off from the transfer roller 90.

[第16實施形態] [Sixth embodiment]

本實施形態中,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140e~140i之具有凹凸圖 案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置。如圖16所示之製造裝置16b,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120、於藉由薄膜搬送部120送出之薄膜基材80上形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜84之塗敷部140B、以及位於塗敷部140B之下游側且對凹凸形成材料之塗膜84轉印凹凸圖案之轉印部160。 藉由薄膜構件之製造裝置100b,製造具備附有凹凸圖案之凹凸形成材料之薄膜基材(以下稱為薄膜構件)80a。薄膜構件之製造裝置100b,除了塗敷部140B係藉由上述實施形態之塗敷裝置140e、140f、140g、140h、或140i構成以外,係與第15實施形態之薄膜構件之製造裝置100a相同構成。 In the present embodiment, the use of the coating apparatuses 140e to 140i as described above is described as having a concave-convex pattern. A device for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member. The manufacturing apparatus 16b shown in FIG. 16 mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds out the film base material 80, and a coating film 84 on which a film forming material 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 that is fed by the film transport unit 120. The portion 140B and the transfer portion 160 which is located on the downstream side of the coating portion 140B and transfers the concave-convex pattern to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material. A film substrate (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a having a concavo-convex forming material with a concavo-convex pattern is manufactured by the film member manufacturing apparatus 100b. The film-making apparatus 100b is configured similarly to the film-making apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment, except that the coating unit 140B is configured by the coating apparatuses 140e, 140f, 140g, 140h, or 140i of the above-described embodiment. .

[第17實施形態] [17th embodiment]

本實施形態中,說明使用如上述之塗敷裝置140j~140p之具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置。如圖17所示之製造裝置16c,主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120、於藉由薄膜搬送部120送出之薄膜基材80上形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜84之塗敷部140C、以及位於塗敷部140C之下游側且對凹凸形成材料之塗膜84轉印凹凸圖案之轉印部160。 藉由薄膜構件之製造裝置100c,製造具備附有凹凸圖案之凹凸形成材料之薄膜基材(以下稱為薄膜構件)80a。薄膜構件之製造裝置100c,除了塗敷部140C係藉由上述實施形態之塗敷裝置140j、140f、140k、140m、140n或140p構成以外,係與上述之薄膜構件之製造裝置100a相同構成。 In the present embodiment, a manufacturing apparatus using a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern as described above in the coating apparatuses 140j to 140p will be described. The manufacturing apparatus 16c shown in FIG. 17 mainly includes a film transporting unit 120 that continuously feeds out the film base material 80, and a coating film 84 on which the unevenness forming material is formed on the film base material 80 sent from the film transport unit 120. The portion 140C and the transfer portion 160 which is located on the downstream side of the coating portion 140C and transfers the concave-convex pattern to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material. A film substrate (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a having a concavo-convex forming material with a concavo-convex pattern is manufactured by the film member manufacturing apparatus 100c. The film forming apparatus 100c is configured similarly to the above-described thin film member manufacturing apparatus 100a except that the coating unit 140C is configured by the coating apparatuses 140j, 140f, 140k, 140m, 140n or 140p of the above-described embodiment.

[第18實施形態] [18th embodiment]

參照圖15~17說明第18實施形態中使用上述第15~17實施形態之薄膜構件製造裝置100a~c製造具有凹凸圖案之薄膜構件的方法。 A method of manufacturing a film member having a concavo-convex pattern using the film member manufacturing apparatuses 100a to 100 of the above-described fifteenth to seventeenth embodiments in the eighteenth embodiment will be described with reference to Figs.

首先,開始搬送部120之搬送,將薄膜基材80從送出輥72 透過搬送輥78往塗敷部140A、140B或140C送出。 First, the conveyance of the conveyance unit 120 is started, and the film substrate 80 is taken out from the delivery roller 72. It is sent to the coating unit 140A, 140B or 140C through the conveying roller 78.

在塗敷部140A、140B或140C中,藉由上述塗敷裝置140a ~p之任一者,將具有不連續之圖案之凹凸形成材料之塗膜84形成於薄膜基材80上。藉此,於薄膜基材80上之所欲之不連續區域形成塗膜84。 In the coating portion 140A, 140B or 140C, by the above coating device 140a Any of ~p is formed on the film substrate 80 by a coating film 84 having a discontinuous pattern of the unevenness forming material. Thereby, the coating film 84 is formed on the desired discontinuous region on the film substrate 80.

作為凹凸形成材料,能使用光硬化性樹脂、熱硬化性樹脂、 熱可塑性樹脂,可舉出例如環氧系、丙烯酸系、甲基丙烯酸系、乙烯醚系、氧雜環丁烷系、胺甲酸酯系、三聚氰胺系、尿素系、聚酯系、酚系、交聯型液晶系、氟系、矽酮系、聚酰胺系等之單體、低聚物、聚合物等各種樹脂。 As the unevenness forming material, a photocurable resin, a thermosetting resin, or a thermosetting resin can be used. Examples of the thermoplastic resin include epoxy, acrylic, methacrylic, vinyl ether, oxetane, urethane, melamine, urea, polyester, and phenol. Various resins such as a cross-linking liquid crystal system, a fluorine-based, an anthrone-based or a polyamide-based monomer, an oligomer, and a polymer.

凹凸形成材料,由於需耐熱性優異因此可由無機材料形成, 特別是能使用二氧化矽、Ti系的材或ITO(銦.錫.氧化物)系的材料、ZnO、ZrO2、Al2O3等溶膠凝膠材料。使用溶膠凝膠法在薄膜基板上形成由二氧化矽構成之凹凸圖案層時,係調製金屬烷氧化物(二氧化矽前驅物)的溶膠凝膠材料。作為二氧化矽的前驅物,可使用四甲氧基矽烷(TMOS)、四乙氧基矽烷(TEOS)、四異丙氧基矽烷、四正丙氧基矽烷、四異丁氧基矽烷、四正丁氧基矽烷、四第二丁氧基矽烷、四第三丁氧基矽烷等以四烷氧基矽烷所代表之四烷氧化物單體、甲基三甲氧基矽烷、乙基三甲氧基矽烷、丙基三甲氧基矽烷、異丙基三甲氧基矽烷、苯基三甲氧基矽烷、甲基三乙氧基矽烷(MTES)、乙基三乙氧基矽烷、丙基三乙氧基矽烷、異丙基三乙氧基矽烷、苯基三乙氧基矽烷、甲基三丙氧基矽烷、乙基三丙氧基矽烷、丙基三丙氧 基矽烷、異丙基三丙氧基矽烷、苯基三丙氧基矽烷、甲基三異丙氧基矽烷、乙基三異丙氧基矽烷、丙基三異丙氧基矽烷、異丙基三異丙氧基矽烷、苯基三異丙氧基矽烷、甲苯基三乙氧基矽烷等以三烷氧基矽烷為代表的三烷氧化物單體、二甲基二甲氧基矽烷、二甲基二乙氧基矽烷、二甲基二丙氧基矽烷、二甲基二異丙氧基矽烷、二甲基二正丁氧基矽烷、二甲基二異丁氧基矽烷、二甲基二第二丁氧基矽烷、二甲基二第三丁氧基矽烷、二乙基二甲氧基矽烷、二乙基二乙氧基矽烷、二乙基二丙氧基矽烷、二乙基二異丙氧基矽烷、二乙基二正丁氧基矽烷、二乙基二異丁氧基矽烷、二乙基第二丁氧基矽烷、二丙基二第三丁氧基矽烷、二丙基二甲氧基矽烷。二丙基二乙氧基矽烷、二丙基二丙氧基矽烷、二丙基二異丙氧基矽烷、二丙基二正丁氧基矽烷、二丙基二異丁氧基矽烷、二丙基二第二丁氧基矽烷、二丙基二第三丁氧基矽烷、二異丙基二甲氧基矽烷、二異丙基二乙氧基矽烷、二異丙基二丙氧基矽烷、二異丙基二異丙氧基矽烷、二異丙基二正丁氧基矽烷、二異丙基二異丁氧基矽烷、二異丙基二第二丁氧基矽烷、二異丙基二第三丁氧基矽烷、二苯基二甲氧基矽烷、二苯基二乙氧基矽烷、二苯基二丙氧基矽烷、二苯基二異丙氧基矽烷、二苯基二正丁氧基矽烷、二苯基二異丁氧基矽烷、二苯基二第二丁氧基矽烷、二苯基二第三丁氧基矽烷等以二烷氧基矽烷為代表之二烷氧化物單體。再者,亦能使用烷基之碳原子數為C4~C18之烷基三烷氧基矽烷或二烷基二烷氧基矽烷。亦能使用乙烯基三甲氧基矽烷或乙烯基三乙氧基矽烷等具有乙烯基之單體、2-(3,4-環氧環己基)乙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-環氧丙氧基丙基甲基二甲氧基矽烷、3-環氧 丙氧基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-環氧丙氧基丙基甲基二乙氧基矽烷、3-環氧丙氧基丙基三乙氧基矽烷等具有環氧基的單體、對-苯乙烯基三甲氧基矽烷等具有苯乙烯基之單體、3-甲基丙烯酰甲基二甲氧基矽烷、3-甲基丙烯酰氧基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-甲基丙烯酰氧基丙基甲基二乙氧基矽烷、3-甲基丙烯酰氧基丙基三乙氧基矽烷等具有甲基丙烯基之單體、3-丙烯酰氧基丙基三甲氧基矽烷等具有丙烯酸基之單體、N-2-(氨基乙基)-3-氨基丙基甲基二甲氧基矽烷、N-2-(氨基乙基)-3-氨基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-氨基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-氨基丙基三乙氧基矽烷、3-三乙氧基甲矽烷-N-(1,3-二甲基-亞丁基)丙胺、N-苯基-3-氨基丙基三甲氧基矽烷等具有氨基之單體、3-脲基丙基三乙氧基矽烷等具有脲基之單體、3-巰基丙基甲基二甲氧基矽烷、巰丙基三甲氧基矽烷等具有巰基之單體、雙(三乙氧基丙基)四硫化物等具有硫化基之單體、3-異氰酸酯丙基三乙氧基矽烷等具有異氰酸酯基之單體、將此等單體少量聚合而成之聚合物、以在前述材料的一部分導入官能基和聚合物作為特徵之複合材料等的金屬烷氧化物。又,亦可使用氟置換該等化合物之烷基和苯基的一部分或全部。而且,可舉出金屬乙醯乙酸酯、金屬羧酸酯、氧氯化物、氯化物、該等的混合物等,但是不被該等限定。又,作為金屬種,係除了Si以外,可舉出Ti、Sn、Al、Zn、Zr、In等、該等的混合物等,但是不被該等限定。亦能夠使用適當地混合上述氧化金屬的前驅物而成者。再者,作為二氧化矽之前驅物,亦能使用於分子中與二氧化矽具有親和性、反應性之加水分解基、以及具有撥水性之有機官能基的矽烷偶聯劑。 例如,可舉出正辛基三乙氧基矽烷、甲基三乙氧基矽烷,甲基三甲氧基矽 烷等矽烷單體、乙烯基三乙氧基矽烷、乙烯基三甲氧基矽烷、乙烯基三(2-甲氧基乙氧基)矽烷、乙烯基甲基二甲氧基矽烷等乙烯基矽烷、3-甲基丙烯酰氧基丙基三乙氧基矽烷、3-甲基丙烯酰氧基丙基三甲氧基矽烷等甲基丙烯酸矽烷、2-(3,4-環氧環己基)乙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-環氧丙氧基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-環氧丙氧基丙基三乙氧基矽烷等環氧矽烷、3-巰基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-巰基丙基三乙氧基矽烷等巰基矽烷、3-辛酰基硫代-1-丙基三乙氧基矽烷等硫矽烷、3-氨基丙基三乙氧基矽烷、3-氨基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、N-(2-氨基乙基)-3-氨基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、N-(2-氨基乙基)-3-氨基丙基二甲氧基矽烷、3-(N-苯基)氨基丙基三甲氧基矽烷等氨基矽烷、將此等單體聚合而成之聚合物等。 The uneven-forming material can be formed of an inorganic material because it is excellent in heat resistance, and in particular, a material such as cerium oxide, a Ti-based material, or an ITO (indium-tin oxide)-based material, ZnO, ZrO 2 , or Al 2 O 3 can be used. A sol-gel material. When a concave-convex pattern layer composed of cerium oxide is formed on a film substrate by a sol-gel method, a sol-gel material of a metal alkoxide (cerium oxide precursor) is prepared. As a precursor of cerium oxide, tetramethoxy decane (TMOS), tetraethoxy decane (TEOS), tetraisopropoxy decane, tetra-n-propoxy decane, tetraisobutoxy decane, and tetra can be used. a tetraalkoxide monomer represented by tetraalkoxydecane, methylbutoxy decane, ethyltrimethoxy, n-butoxy decane, tetra-butoxy decane, tetra-butoxy decane, etc. Decane, propyltrimethoxydecane, isopropyltrimethoxydecane, phenyltrimethoxydecane, methyltriethoxydecane (MTES), ethyltriethoxydecane, propyltriethoxydecane , isopropyl triethoxy decane, phenyl triethoxy decane, methyl tripropoxy decane, ethyl tripropoxy decane, propyl tripropoxy decane, isopropyl tripropoxy decane , phenyl tripropoxy decane, methyl triisopropoxy decane, ethyl triisopropoxy decane, propyl triisopropoxy decane, isopropyl triisopropoxy decane, phenyl triiso a trialkyl oxide monomer represented by a trialkoxy decane such as propoxy decane or tolyl triethoxy decane, dimethyl dimethoxy decane or dimethyl Diethoxydecane, dimethyldipropoxydecane, dimethyldiisopropoxydecane, dimethyldi-n-butoxydecane, dimethyldiisobutoxydecane, dimethyldidi Dibutoxydecane, dimethylditributoxydecane, diethyldimethoxydecane, diethyldiethoxydecane, diethyldipropoxydecane, diethyldiisopropyl Oxy decane, diethyl di-n-butoxy decane, diethyl diisobutoxy decane, diethyl second butoxy decane, dipropyl bis-butoxy decane, dipropyl dimethyl Oxydecane. Dipropyl diethoxy decane, dipropyl dipropoxy decane, dipropyl diisopropoxy decane, dipropyl di-n-butoxy decane, dipropyl diisobutoxy decane, dipropyl Di-second butoxy decane, dipropyl di-t-butoxy decane, diisopropyl dimethoxy decane, diisopropyl diethoxy decane, diisopropyl dipropoxy decane, Diisopropyldiisopropoxydecane, diisopropyldi-n-butoxydecane, diisopropyldiisobutoxydecane, diisopropyldi-2-butoxydecane,diisopropyl Third butoxy decane, diphenyl dimethoxy decane, diphenyl diethoxy decane, diphenyl dipropoxy decane, diphenyl diisopropoxy decane, diphenyl di-n-butyl a decane oxide represented by a dialkoxy decane such as oxydecane, diphenyl diisobutoxy decane, diphenyl bis second butoxy decane, diphenyl bis-butoxy decane or the like body. Further, an alkyltrialkoxide or a dialkyldialkoxydecane having an alkyl group having a C4 to C18 carbon atom can also be used. It is also possible to use a vinyl monomer such as vinyltrimethoxydecane or vinyltriethoxydecane, 2-(3,4-epoxycyclohexyl)ethyltrimethoxydecane, 3-glycidoxypropane Propylmethyldimethoxydecane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxydecane, 3-glycidoxypropylmethyldiethoxydecane, 3-epoxypropoxypropane a monomer having an epoxy group such as a triethoxysilane or a monomer having a styryl group such as p-styryltrimethoxydecane, 3-methacryloylmethyldimethoxydecane, or 3-methyl Acryloxypropyltrimethoxydecane, 3-methacryloxypropylmethyldiethoxydecane, 3-methacryloxypropyltriethoxydecane, etc. a monomer having an acrylic group such as a monomer, 3-acryloyloxypropyltrimethoxydecane, or the like, N-2-(aminoethyl)-3-aminopropylmethyldimethoxydecane, N- 2-(Aminoethyl)-3-aminopropyltrimethoxydecane, 3-aminopropyltrimethoxydecane, 3-aminopropyltriethoxydecane, 3-triethoxymethane-N- (1,3-dimethyl-butylidene) propylamine, N-phenyl-3-amino Monomer-containing monomer such as aminotrimethoxydecane, 3-ureidopropyltriethoxydecane, etc., 3-mercaptopropylmethyldimethoxydecane, decyltrimethoxy a monomer having a mercapto group such as a monomer having a mercapto group such as decane or a monomer having a sulfide group such as 3-isocyanate propyl triethoxysilane or the like, such as a monomer having a mercapto group or a bis-(triethoxypropyl) tetrasulfide A polymer obtained by polymerizing a small amount of a metal alkoxide which is a composite material characterized by introducing a functional group and a polymer into a part of the material. Further, a part or all of the alkyl group and the phenyl group of the compounds may be replaced with fluorine. Further, examples thereof include metal acetamethylene acetate, metal carboxylate, oxychloride, chloride, and the like, but are not limited thereto. In addition, examples of the metal species include Ti, Sn, Al, Zn, Zr, In, and the like, and the like, but are not limited thereto. It is also possible to use a precursor in which the above-mentioned oxidized metal is appropriately mixed. Further, as the precursor of cerium oxide, a hydrazine coupling agent which has an affinity for reacting with cerium oxide in the molecule, a hydrolyzable group having reactivity, and an organic functional group having water repellency can be used. For example, a decane monomer such as n-octyltriethoxydecane, methyltriethoxydecane or methyltrimethoxydecane, vinyltriethoxydecane, vinyltrimethoxydecane or vinyl may be mentioned. Vinyl decane such as tris(2-methoxyethoxy)decane, vinylmethyldimethoxydecane, 3-methacryloxypropyltriethoxydecane, 3-methacryloyloxyl a decyl methacrylate such as propyltrimethoxydecane, 2-(3,4-epoxycyclohexyl)ethyltrimethoxydecane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxydecane, 3-epoxy Ethylene decane such as propoxypropyltriethoxydecane, 3-mercaptopropyltrimethoxydecane, 3-mercaptopropyltriethoxydecane, etc., decyl decane, 3-octanoylthio-1-propyl Sulphoxane such as triethoxydecane, 3-aminopropyltriethoxydecane, 3-aminopropyltrimethoxydecane, N-(2-aminoethyl)-3-aminopropyltrimethoxydecane, An aminodecane such as N-(2-aminoethyl)-3-aminopropyldimethoxydecane or 3-(N-phenyl)aminopropyltrimethoxydecane, which is polymerized by polymerization of such monomers Things and so on.

使用TEOS及MTES的混合物作為凹凸形成材料時,該等混 合比係例如能夠設為以莫耳比計為1:1。該溶膠凝膠材料係藉由使進行水解及聚縮合反應而生成非晶質二氧化矽。為了調整溶液的pH作為合成條件,亦可添加鹽酸等的酸或氨等的鹼。pH係以4以下或10以上為佳。又,為了進行水解,亦可添加水。添加的水量係相對於金屬烷氧化物種,能夠設為以莫耳比計為1.5倍以上。 When a mixture of TEOS and MTES is used as the uneven forming material, the mixing For example, the ratio can be set to 1:1 in terms of a molar ratio. The sol-gel material forms amorphous cerium oxide by performing hydrolysis and polycondensation reaction. In order to adjust the pH of the solution as a synthesis condition, an acid such as hydrochloric acid or a base such as ammonia may be added. The pH system is preferably 4 or less or 10 or more. Further, water may be added for the purpose of hydrolysis. The amount of water added can be 1.5 times or more in terms of the molar ratio with respect to the metal alkoxide species.

作為由溶膠凝膠材料的構成之凹凸形成材料之溶液溶劑,例 如可舉出甲醇、乙醇、異丙醇(IPA)、丁醇等的醇類、己烷、庚烷、辛烷、癸烷、環己烷等的脂肪族碳化氫類、苯、甲苯、二甲苯、1,3,5-三甲苯(mesitylene)等的芳香族碳化氫類、二乙基醚、四氫呋喃、二烷等的醚類、丙酮、甲基乙基酮、異佛爾酮、環己酮等的酮類、丁氧基乙基醚、己氧基乙醇、甲氧 基-2-丙醇、苄氧基乙醇等的醚醇穎、乙二醇、丙二醇等的二醇類、乙二醇二甲基醚、二乙二醇二甲基醚、丙二醇一甲基醚乙酸酯等的二醇醚類、乙酸乙酯、乳酸乙酯、γ-丁內酯等的酯類、苯酚、氯苯酚等的苯酚類、N,N-二甲基甲醯胺、N,N-二甲基乙醯胺、N-甲基吡咯啶酮等的醯胺類、氯仿、二氯甲烷、四氯乙烷、一氯苯、二氯苯等的鹵素系溶劑、二硫化碳等的含雜元素化合物、水、及該等的混合溶劑。特別是以乙醇及異丙醇為佳,又,在該等混合水而成者亦佳。 As a solution solvent of a concavo-convex forming material composed of a sol-gel material, for example, Examples thereof include alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol (IPA), and butanol, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as hexane, heptane, octane, decane, and cyclohexane, and benzene, toluene, and the like. An aromatic hydrocarbon such as toluene or mesitylene, an ether such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, isophorone or cyclohexane Ketones such as ketones, butoxyethyl ether, hexyloxyethanol, methoxy Ether ketones such as keto-2-propanol and benzyloxyethanol, glycols such as ethylene glycol and propylene glycol, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether a glycol ether such as acetate, an ester such as ethyl acetate, ethyl lactate or γ-butyrolactone; a phenol such as phenol or chlorophenol; N,N-dimethylformamide; A halogen-based solvent such as N-dimethylacetamide or N-methylpyrrolidone, a halogen-based solvent such as chloroform, dichloromethane, tetrachloroethane, monochlorobenzene or dichlorobenzene, or carbon disulfide. a hetero element compound, water, and a mixed solvent of these. In particular, ethanol and isopropyl alcohol are preferred, and those mixed with such water are also preferred.

作為由溶膠凝膠材料構成之凹凸形成材料之添加物,能夠使 用黏度調整用的聚乙二醇、聚環氧乙烷、羥丙基纖維素、聚乙烯醇、溶液安定劑之三乙醇胺等的醇胺、乙醯丙酮等的β-二酮、β-酮酯、甲醯胺、二甲基甲醯胺、二烷等。又,作為溶膠凝膠材料溶液之添加物,能使用藉由照射準分子UV光等紫外線所代表之能量射線等光而會產生酸或鹼之材料。藉由添加此種材料,能藉由照射光來使溶膠凝膠材料溶液硬化。 As an additive of the unevenness forming material composed of a sol-gel material, it can be made Alcohol amines such as polyethylene glycol, polyethylene oxide, hydroxypropyl cellulose, polyvinyl alcohol, solution stabilizer, triethanolamine, etc., β-diketone, β-ketone, etc. Ester, formamide, dimethylformamide, dioxane, and the like. Further, as an additive of the sol-gel material solution, a material which generates an acid or a base by irradiation with light such as an energy ray represented by ultraviolet rays such as excimer UV light can be used. By adding such a material, the sol-gel material solution can be hardened by irradiation of light.

形成之凹凸形成材料之塗膜84的厚度係以0.5~500μm的範 圍內為佳。厚度未滿前述下限時,在凹凸形成材料的表面所形成之凹凸的高度係容易變為不充分,超過前述上限時,在硬化時所產生的凹凸形成材料之體積變化的影響變大,有無法良好地形成凹凸形狀之可能性。 The thickness of the coating film 84 on which the unevenness forming material is formed is in the range of 0.5 to 500 μm. It is better inside. When the thickness is less than the lower limit, the height of the concavities and convexities formed on the surface of the concavo-convex forming material is likely to be insufficient. When the thickness exceeds the upper limit, the influence of the volume change of the concavo-convex forming material generated during curing becomes large. The possibility of forming a concave-convex shape well.

其次,於所欲之不連續區域形成有凹凸形成材料之塗膜84 的基材80,被張設於塗敷部140A、140B或140C下游之搬送輥78上而被搬送,搬往轉印部160之轉印輥90及按壓輥74。搬送至按壓輥74下方近處之基材80,對向而疊合於轉印輥90之凹凸圖案,被以按壓輥74按壓,轉 印輥90之凹凸圖案轉印至塗膜84。 Next, a coating film 84 having a concavo-convex forming material is formed in a discontinuous region as desired. The base material 80 is conveyed by the transfer roller 78 which is stretched downstream of the application part 140A, 140B or 140C, and is conveyed to the transfer roller 90 and the press roller 74 of the transfer part 160. The substrate 80 is conveyed to the vicinity of the pressing roller 74, and the concave-convex pattern superposed on the transfer roller 90 in the opposite direction is pressed by the pressing roller 74. The uneven pattern of the printing roller 90 is transferred to the coating film 84.

亦可對藉由按壓輥74而轉印有凹凸圖案之基材80,在按壓 轉印輥90之狀態下照射來自UV照射光源85之UV光,藉此促進塗膜84之硬化。作為使凹凸形成材料硬化之條件,雖會依照作為凹凸形成材料使用之材料之種類而有所不同,但例如在藉由加熱使凹凸形成材料硬化之場合,較佳為硬化溫度為室溫~250℃的範圍,硬化時間為0.5分~3小時。又,亦可藉由照射如紫外線或電子射線的能量射線來使其硬化,此情形下,照射量較佳為20mJ/cm2~5J/cm2之範圍內。圖15~17所示之例中,能藉由配置於轉印輥90下方之UV照射光源85對凹凸形成材料之塗膜84照射UV光。 The substrate 80 to which the uneven pattern is transferred by the pressing roller 74 can be irradiated with the UV light from the UV irradiation source 85 while the transfer roller 90 is pressed, thereby promoting the curing of the coating film 84. The condition for curing the uneven forming material differs depending on the type of material used as the uneven forming material. For example, when the uneven forming material is cured by heating, the curing temperature is preferably from room temperature to 250. The range of °C, the hardening time is 0.5 minutes to 3 hours. Further, it may be cured by irradiation with an energy ray such as an ultraviolet ray or an electron ray. In this case, the irradiation amount is preferably in the range of 20 mJ/cm 2 to 5 J/cm 2 . In the example shown in Figs. 15 to 17, the coating film 84 of the uneven-forming material can be irradiated with UV light by the UV irradiation source 85 disposed under the transfer roller 90.

將具有硬化後之凹凸形成材料之塗膜84a之薄膜基材(薄膜 構件80a)沿著轉印輥90外周變更行進路徑,其次往從轉印輥90離開之方向搬送而從轉印輥90剝離。此後,將薄膜構件80a捲取於捲取輥87。作為將薄膜構件80a從轉印輥90剝離之方法,不限定於機械式之剝離法,能採用任意之已知方法。例如圖15~17中,藉由將具有硬化後之凹凸形成材料之塗膜(凹凸圖案層)84a之薄膜構件80a在按壓輥74之下游側往從轉印輥90分離之方向搬送,藉此能將薄膜構件80a從轉印輥90剝離。如此,能製得於薄膜基材80上形成有凹凸之具有硬化後之凹凸圖案層84a的薄膜構件80a。凹凸圖案層84a,形成於薄膜基材80上之具有所欲不連續圖案之區域。 a film substrate (film) of a coating film 84a having a cured unevenness forming material The member 80a) is changed along the outer circumference of the transfer roller 90, and is conveyed in the direction away from the transfer roller 90 to be peeled off from the transfer roller 90. Thereafter, the film member 80a is taken up by the take-up roll 87. The method of peeling the film member 80a from the transfer roller 90 is not limited to the mechanical peeling method, and any known method can be employed. For example, in FIGS. 15 to 17, the film member 80a of the coating film (concave-convex pattern layer) 84a having the cured unevenness forming material is conveyed in the direction of being separated from the transfer roller 90 by the downstream side of the pressing roller 74. The film member 80a can be peeled off from the transfer roller 90. Thus, the film member 80a having the uneven concave-convex pattern layer 84a formed with the unevenness formed on the film substrate 80 can be obtained. The uneven pattern layer 84a is formed on the film substrate 80 in a region having a desired discontinuous pattern.

其次,參照圖式說明用以製造能防止因輥狀模接縫部產生之 轉印不良及剝離不良等產生之具有凹凸圖案之薄膜構件的方法及製造裝 置。 Next, the description will be made with reference to the drawings for preventing the occurrence of the joint portion of the roll-shaped mold. Method and manufacturing equipment for film member having concave-convex pattern caused by poor transfer and peeling failure Set.

[第19實施形態] [19th embodiment]

以第19實施形態說明具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之其他製造方法。 此製造方法,如圖18所示,主要包含於薄膜基材上形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜之塗敷步驟與將轉印輥之凹凸圖案轉印至薄膜基材上之塗膜之轉印步驟,進一步亦可包含準備具有凹凸圖案之轉印輥之步驟。用於此製造方法之裝置一例顯示於圖19。此薄膜構件之製造裝置100d主要包含進行塗敷步驟之塗敷部140D、進行轉印步驟之轉印部160、以及將薄膜基材80對塗敷部140D及轉印部160搬送之搬送部120。以下,說明轉印部160所使用之轉印輥,其次說明各步驟之操作及各部之詳細構造。 Another method for producing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern will be described in the nineteenth embodiment. This manufacturing method, as shown in FIG. 18, mainly includes a coating step of forming a coating film on which a concave-convex forming material is formed on a film substrate, and a transfer step of transferring a concave-convex pattern of the transfer roller onto a coating film on the film substrate Further, the step of preparing a transfer roller having a concave-convex pattern may be further included. An example of a device used in this manufacturing method is shown in FIG. The film manufacturing apparatus 100d mainly includes an application portion 140D that performs a coating step, a transfer portion 160 that performs a transfer step, and a transfer portion 120 that transports the film substrate 80 to the application portion 140D and the transfer portion 160. . Hereinafter, the transfer roller used in the transfer unit 160 will be described, and the operation of each step and the detailed structure of each unit will be described next.

<準備轉印輥之步驟> <Steps of preparing the transfer roller>

在本實施形態使用之轉印輥,如圖20所示,係於外周面具有凹凸圖案90p之輥狀(圓柱狀、圓筒狀)模。轉印輥90具有驅動軸90d,藉由馬達等驅動裝置以軸90d為中心旋轉驅動。轉印輥之凹凸圖案90p之尺寸雖能依據所製造之薄膜構件之尺寸等適當設定,但例如可作成直徑為50~1000mm、軸方向長度為50~3000mm。此外,圖20中,轉印輥之凹凸圖案90p雖為了說明而誇大描繪,但實際之轉印輥之凹凸圖案90p係如後述意指微細之凹凸圖案。 As shown in FIG. 20, the transfer roller used in the present embodiment is a roll-shaped (cylindrical or cylindrical) mold having a concave-convex pattern 90p on its outer peripheral surface. The transfer roller 90 has a drive shaft 90d that is rotationally driven about a shaft 90d by a driving device such as a motor. The size of the concave-convex pattern 90p of the transfer roller can be appropriately set depending on the size of the film member to be produced, etc., but can be, for example, 50 to 1000 mm in diameter and 50 to 3000 mm in the axial direction. In FIG. 20, the concave-convex pattern 90p of the transfer roller is exaggerated for the sake of explanation. However, the actual concave-convex pattern 90p of the transfer roller means a fine uneven pattern as will be described later.

在本實施形態使用之轉印輥90,與第15實施形態之薄膜構 件之製造裝置100a之轉印輥90同樣地,於表面具有凹凸圖案90p之薄板狀模90b安裝於圓柱狀之基體輥90a之外周面而構成。基體輥90a之材料及大 小亦可與第15實施形態之薄膜構件之製造裝置100a之基體輥相同。薄板狀模90b之材料及凹凸圖案90p亦可與第15實施形態之薄膜構件之製造裝置100a之薄板狀模相同。薄板狀模90b之捲繞方向之長度,亦可設計成較基體輥90a之周方向長度短。 The transfer roller 90 used in the embodiment and the film structure of the fifteenth embodiment Similarly, the transfer roller 90 of the manufacturing apparatus 100a of the device is configured such that the thin plate-shaped mold 90b having the uneven pattern 90p on the surface thereof is attached to the outer peripheral surface of the cylindrical base roller 90a. The material of the base roller 90a and the large The size may be the same as that of the base roll of the film manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment. The material of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b and the uneven pattern 90p may be the same as the thin plate-shaped mold of the manufacturing apparatus 100a of the film member of the fifteenth embodiment. The length of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b in the winding direction may be designed to be shorter than the circumferential length of the base roller 90a.

可使用一片模作為薄板狀模90b,將此捲繞於基體輥90a並 加以安裝。或者,可使用兩片以上之模板作為薄板狀模90b,安裝成由此等來捲繞基體輥90a之外周面。薄板狀模90b,能使用接著劑、磁石、或螺絲等固定於基體輥90a。又,在使用金屬製模(金屬模)作為薄板狀模90b之場合,例如係將金屬模捲繞於基體輥90a,並將金屬模之端部熔接於基體輥90a,藉此能將金屬模固定於基體輥90a。藉由以上述方式將薄板狀模90b固定於基體輥90a,能使薄板狀模90b之端部彼此相連結。在本文中,所謂使薄板狀模90b之端部彼此相連結,不僅意味著薄板狀模90b之端部彼此接觸,亦有薄板狀模90b之端部彼此隔著既定間隔對向的意思。將藉由將薄板狀模90b固定於基體輥90a而彼此相連結之薄板狀模90b之端部彼此之接觸部或對向之端部間之區域稱為「接縫部」90c。此外,於薄板狀模90b之端部,為了將薄板狀模90b安裝於基體輥90a而設有螺絲等的場合,設有該螺絲等之區域亦該當於接縫部90c。亦即,所謂本文中所使用之用語「接縫部」,係指因將薄板狀模90b安裝於基體輥90a而產生之無法作為模之凹凸圖案使用的區域(主要係延伸於基體輥之軸方向的區域)。將兩片模板作為薄板狀模90b使用時,能製得如圖20所示,由具有凹凸圖案90p之兩片模板構成之薄板狀模90b於基體輥90a外周面每隔半周被安裝之轉印輥90。圖20 所示之轉印輥90中,於接縫部90c充填有樹脂。亦可視必要對凹凸圖案面90p施加離模處理。 A single mold can be used as the thin plate-shaped mold 90b, which is wound around the base roll 90a. Install it. Alternatively, two or more stencils may be used as the thin plate-shaped dies 90b, and the outer peripheral surface of the base roller 90a may be wound by this or the like. The thin plate-shaped mold 90b can be fixed to the base roll 90a using an adhesive, a magnet, or a screw. Further, when a metal mold (metal mold) is used as the thin plate mold 90b, for example, a metal mold is wound around the base roll 90a, and the end portion of the metal mold is welded to the base roll 90a, whereby the metal mold can be used. It is fixed to the base roller 90a. By fixing the thin plate-shaped mold 90b to the base roller 90a in the above manner, the end portions of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b can be coupled to each other. In the present invention, the end portions of the thin plate-shaped molds 90b are connected to each other, not only means that the end portions of the thin plate-shaped molds 90b are in contact with each other, but also the end portions of the thin plate-shaped molds 90b are opposed to each other with a predetermined interval therebetween. A region between the end portions of the thin plate-shaped molds 90b to which the thin plate-shaped molds 90b are fixed to each other by the base plate 90a and the opposite ends thereof is referred to as a "seam portion" 90c. Further, in the end portion of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b, in order to attach the thin plate-shaped mold 90b to the base roller 90a, a screw or the like is provided, and the region in which the screw or the like is provided is also referred to as the joint portion 90c. In other words, the term "seam portion" as used herein refers to a region which is produced by attaching the thin plate-shaped mold 90b to the base roller 90a and cannot be used as a concave-convex pattern of the mold (mainly extending to the axis of the base roller). Direction area). When two sheets of the template are used as the thin plate-shaped mold 90b, the transfer of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b composed of the two templates having the concave-convex pattern 90p to the outer peripheral surface of the base roller 90a every half-cycle can be obtained as shown in FIG. Roller 90. Figure 20 In the transfer roller 90 shown, the joint portion 90c is filled with a resin. It is also possible to apply a mold release treatment to the concave-convex pattern surface 90p as necessary.

具有凹凸圖案之薄板狀模90b能使用與第15實施形態相同 之薄膜構件之製造裝置100a之薄板狀模相同的方法來製造。 The thin plate-shaped mold 90b having the concave-convex pattern can be used in the same manner as in the fifteenth embodiment. The thin plate-shaped mold of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a is manufactured by the same method.

此外,為了準備轉印輥90,不一定要自己製作,亦可從製 造業者或市場取得將具有凹凸圖案之薄板狀模90b捲繞於基體輥90a且前述薄板狀模90b之端部彼此在前述基體輥90a之外周面上相連結之轉印輥90。 In addition, in order to prepare the transfer roller 90, it is not necessary to make it by itself or by The manufacturer or the market obtains the transfer roller 90 in which the thin plate-shaped mold 90b having the concave-convex pattern is wound around the base roller 90a, and the end portions of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b are connected to each other on the outer peripheral surface of the base roller 90a.

<形成塗膜之步驟> <Step of forming a coating film>

於帶狀薄膜基材上,將凹凸形成材料以既定厚度間歇地塗敷。藉由間歇地塗敷凹凸形成材料,而於薄膜基材上形成形成有塗膜之塗工部與未形成有塗膜之未塗工部。 The unevenness forming material is intermittently applied to a predetermined thickness on the strip-shaped film substrate. The coating portion formed with the coating film and the uncoated portion on which the coating film is not formed are formed on the film substrate by intermittently applying the uneven forming material.

作為薄膜基材,能使用與用於第15實施形態之薄膜構件之 製造裝置100a之薄膜基材及凹凸形成材料相同者。作為凹凸形成材料,能使用與在第18實施形態之薄膜構件之製造方法所使用之凹凸形成材料相同者。凹凸形成材料之塗膜厚度,與第18實施形態之薄膜構件之製造方法同樣地較佳為在0.5~500μm之範圍內。 As the film substrate, the film member used in the fifteenth embodiment can be used. The film substrate and the unevenness forming material of the manufacturing apparatus 100a are the same. As the unevenness forming material, the same as the uneven forming material used in the method for producing a film member of the eighteenth embodiment can be used. The thickness of the coating film of the unevenness forming material is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 500 μm as in the method for producing the film member of the eighteenth embodiment.

作為塗敷凹凸形成材料之方法,能採用例如凹版塗敷法、網 版印刷法、凸版印刷法、模壓塗敷法(die-coat)等的各種塗敷方法。 As a method of applying the unevenness forming material, for example, a gravure coating method or a net can be employed. Various coating methods such as a plate printing method, a letterpress printing method, and a die-coating method.

為了將凹凸形成材料間歇地塗敷於薄膜基材上,係使在上述 塗敷方法中使用之塗敷輥、塗敷模或塗敷頭等塗敷裝置間歇地動作。例如,在使用凹版塗敷法等使用塗敷輥之塗敷方法之場合,藉由使薄膜基材接觸 於塗敷輥,而能將凹凸形成材料塗敷於薄膜基材。此時,反覆在既定時點使基材薄膜從塗敷輥離開後停止塗敷,其次在既定時點使基材薄膜再度接觸於塗敷輥以再度開始塗敷的動作,即能將凹凸形成材料間歇地塗敷於薄膜基材。在以模壓塗敷法塗敷凹凸形成材料之場合,能藉由對模施加壓力而從模吐出凹凸形成材料以將凹凸形成材料塗敷於薄膜基材。此時,反覆在既定時點截斷施加於模之壓力使來自模之凹凸形成材料之吐出停止,其次在既定時點再度加壓模以使凹凸形成材料吐出而再度開始塗敷的動作,即能將凹凸形成材料間歇地塗敷於薄膜基材。 In order to apply the unevenness forming material intermittently to the film substrate, The coating device such as the coating roller, the coating die, or the coating head used in the coating method intermittently operates. For example, in the case of using a coating method using a coating roll such as a gravure coating method, by contacting a film substrate The coating material is applied to the film substrate by applying a roll. At this time, the substrate film is stopped from being applied from the application roller at a predetermined timing, and then the substrate film is brought into contact with the coating roller again to start the coating again at a predetermined timing, that is, the unevenness forming material can be intermittently formed. Apply to the film substrate. When the uneven formation material is applied by the die coating method, the uneven formation material can be discharged from the mold by applying pressure to the mold to apply the uneven formation material to the film substrate. At this time, the pressure applied to the mold is cut off at a predetermined timing to stop the discharge of the uneven-form forming material from the mold, and then the mold is again pressed at a predetermined timing to discharge the uneven-forming material and the coating is resumed, that is, the unevenness can be obtained. The forming material is intermittently applied to the film substrate.

基材80上之未塗工凹凸形成材料之部分(未塗工部)之薄膜 基材搬送方向之長度,從確實地迴避在轉印輥之接縫部之轉印的觀點來看,亦可設為較轉印輥之圓周方向接縫部之長度大些許。 a film of a portion (uncoated portion) of the uncoated uneven formation material on the substrate 80 The length of the substrate conveyance direction may be set to be larger than the length of the circumferential direction joint portion of the transfer roller from the viewpoint of reliably avoiding the transfer of the joint portion of the transfer roller.

<轉印步驟> <Transfer step>

在轉印步驟中,對形成於基材上之凹凸形成材料之塗膜按壓轉印輥,將轉印輥之凹凸圖案轉印於塗膜。此時,如圖22所示,係以轉印輥90之接縫部90c對向於薄膜基材80中未形成有凹凸形成材料之塗膜之部分(未塗工部)88,且薄膜基材80中形成有凹凸形成材料之塗膜之部分(塗工部)86對向於轉印輥90之薄板狀模90b的配置,使基材80與轉印輥90疊合。疊合於轉印輥90之薄膜基材80,亦可從基材80背面往轉印輥90使用按壓輥(夾持輥)74來按壓。 In the transfer step, the transfer film is pressed against the coating film of the unevenness forming material formed on the substrate, and the uneven pattern of the transfer roller is transferred to the coating film. At this time, as shown in FIG. 22, the portion (uncoated portion) 88 of the film substrate 80 in which the coating film of the unevenness forming material is not formed is opposed to the seam portion 90c of the transfer roller 90, and the film base is formed. The portion (coating portion) 86 in which the coating film of the unevenness forming material is formed in the material 80 is placed on the thin plate-shaped mold 90b of the transfer roller 90, and the substrate 80 is superposed on the transfer roller 90. The film substrate 80 laminated on the transfer roller 90 may be pressed from the back surface of the substrate 80 to the transfer roller 90 by using a pressing roller (nip roller) 74.

將基材80按壓於轉印輥90之同時或其後一刻,使凹凸形成 材料之塗膜84硬化。使凹凸形成材料硬化之條件,亦可與第18實施形態之 薄膜構件之製造方法相同。 When the substrate 80 is pressed against the transfer roller 90 or at a later time, the unevenness is formed The coating film 84 of the material is hardened. The condition for hardening the uneven forming material may be the same as that of the eighteenth embodiment. The film member is manufactured in the same manner.

其次,將具有硬化後之凹凸圖案之凹凸形成材料之塗膜及薄 膜基材從轉印輥剝離。將硬化後之凹凸形成材料之塗膜及薄膜基材從轉印輥剝離之方法,亦可與第18實施形態之薄膜構件之製造方法中之剝離方法相同。 Next, a coating film and a thin film having a concave-convex forming material having a hardened concave-convex pattern The film substrate is peeled off from the transfer roller. The method of peeling off the coating film and the film base material of the uneven-concave-forming material from the transfer roller may be the same as the peeling method in the method of manufacturing the film member of the eighteenth embodiment.

此外,亦可使轉印輥一邊以軸為中心旋轉驅動,一邊檢測其 旋轉速度及接縫部之位置等旋轉狀態。亦可根據檢測出之旋轉狀態之資訊,在上述塗敷步驟中控制塗敷凹凸形成材料之時點。轉印輥之旋轉狀態,能藉由在轉印輥設置反射板等而以光學感測器檢測其位置之方法或使用伺服器馬達或編碼器等來檢測。此外,如後述般,檢測接縫部之步驟並非必須,亦可省略此步驟。 In addition, the transfer roller can be driven while rotating around the axis. Rotational speed, such as the speed of rotation and the position of the seam. It is also possible to control the timing at which the uneven formation material is applied in the above coating step based on the information on the detected rotation state. The rotation state of the transfer roller can be detected by a method of detecting the position of the transfer roller by a reflection plate or the like, or using a servo motor or an encoder or the like. Further, as will be described later, the step of detecting the seam portion is not essential, and this step may be omitted.

[第20實施形態] [Twentyth embodiment]

第20實施形態中,說明具有凹凸圖案之薄膜構件之製造裝置。如圖19所示之薄膜構件製造裝置100d,如上所述主要具備連續地送出薄膜基材80之薄膜搬送部120、於藉由薄膜搬送部120送出之薄膜基材80上形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜84之塗敷部140D、以及位於塗敷部140D之下游側且對凹凸形成材料之塗膜84轉印凹凸圖案之轉印部160。又,薄膜構件之製造裝置100d亦可具備控制以塗敷部140D對薄膜基材80上間歇地塗敷凹凸形成材料之時點的控制部。 In the twentieth embodiment, a manufacturing apparatus of a film member having a concavo-convex pattern will be described. As described above, the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d mainly includes a film conveying unit 120 that continuously feeds out the film substrate 80, and a coating material for forming the unevenness forming material on the film substrate 80 sent from the film conveying unit 120. The coating portion 140D of the film 84 and the transfer portion 160 which is located on the downstream side of the coating portion 140D and which transfers the concave-convex pattern to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material. Further, the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d may include a control unit that controls the timing at which the coating material 140 intermittently applies the unevenness forming material to the film substrate 80 by the coating portion 140D.

薄膜搬送部120,如圖19所示,主要可具有送出帶狀薄膜 基材80之送出輥72、設於轉印部160下游而捲取薄膜構件80a之捲取輥87、 以及用以將薄膜基材80及薄膜構件80a往搬送方向搬送之搬送輥78。送出輥72與捲取輥87,亦可能旋轉地安裝於能將該等拆裝之支撐台(未圖示)。 能藉由送出輥72與捲取輥87之旋轉驅動將薄膜基材80往搬送方向搬送。 The film transport unit 120, as shown in FIG. 19, mainly has a strip film a feeding roller 72 of the substrate 80, a take-up roller 87 provided downstream of the transfer portion 160 and winding up the film member 80a, And a conveying roller 78 for conveying the film substrate 80 and the film member 80a in the conveying direction. The delivery roller 72 and the take-up roller 87 may be rotatably attached to a support table (not shown) that can be attached or detached. The film substrate 80 can be transported in the transport direction by the rotational driving of the feed roller 72 and the take-up roller 87.

再者,薄膜搬送部120亦可包含將薄膜基材80之張力保持 於一定之張力控制部130,張力控制部130能由調節輥32、導引輥34及透過調節輥32之支軸安裝之氣缸(未圖示)構成。其構成為來自汽缸之一定大小之力透過支軸施加於調節輥32,調節輥32能移動至來自此氣缸之力與藉由薄膜基材之張力使調節輥32被拉伸之力平衡的位置。藉此,被搬送之薄膜基材80能隨時維持一定之張力。 Furthermore, the film transport unit 120 may also include maintaining the tension of the film substrate 80. In the constant tension control unit 130, the tension control unit 130 can be constituted by an adjustment roller 32, a guide roller 34, and a cylinder (not shown) that is attached to the support shaft of the adjustment roller 32. It is configured such that a certain amount of force from the cylinder is applied to the regulating roller 32 through the fulcrum, and the regulating roller 32 can be moved to a position where the force from the cylinder is balanced with the force of stretching the regulating roller 32 by the tension of the film substrate. . Thereby, the film substrate 80 to be conveyed can maintain a constant tension at any time.

塗敷部140D,如圖21所詳細圖示,具備塗敷輥40、作動輥 42及貯存有凹凸形成材料之容器82。塗敷輥40係與薄膜基材80表面(塗敷凹凸形成材料之面)對向地對薄膜基材80塗敷凹凸形成材料而形成塗膜84。作動輥42,係擇一地位移至支撐薄膜基材80背面(與形成塗膜84之面相反側之面)以使基材80接觸於塗敷輥40之位置(圖19及圖21中實線所圖示之作動輥42位置,以下適當稱為「接觸位置」)與使基材80從塗敷輥40分離之位置(即圖19及圖21中虛線所圖示之作動輥42位置,以下適當稱為「分離位置」)。 The coating portion 140D, as shown in detail in FIG. 21, is provided with a coating roller 40 and an actuating roller. 42 and a container 82 storing the uneven forming material. The application roller 40 forms a coating film 84 by applying a concavo-convex forming material to the film substrate 80 opposite to the surface of the film substrate 80 (the surface on which the unevenness forming material is applied). The actuating roller 42 is selectively displaced to the back surface of the supporting film substrate 80 (the side opposite to the surface on which the coating film 84 is formed) to bring the substrate 80 into contact with the application roller 40 (Figs. 19 and 21). The position of the actuating roller 42 shown by the line, hereinafter referred to as "contact position" as appropriate, and the position at which the base material 80 is separated from the application roller 40 (i.e., the position of the actuating roller 42 shown by the broken line in Figs. 19 and 21, Hereinafter, it is appropriately referred to as "separation position").

塗敷輥40之尺寸能適當設定。從防止凹凸形成材料從薄膜 基材80左右端部超出而繞入薄膜基材80背面之觀點來看,塗敷輥之塗敷面之旋轉軸方向長度較薄膜基材80寬度小為佳。又,為了於凹凸形成材料之塗膜84全面轉印凹凸圖案,塗敷輥之旋轉軸方向長度可較轉印輥90之凹凸 圖案之軸方向長度小。塗敷輥40,以一部分浸漬於貯存在容器82之液體狀凹凸形成材料之狀態下旋轉的配置來設置。若使塗敷輥40一邊浸漬於凹凸形成材料一邊旋轉,則於塗敷輥40之外周面(側面)保持凹凸形成材料。作動輥42能使用致動器(未圖示)等來變更位置(用以相對凹凸形成材料使前述薄膜基材移動之機構)。在作動輥42位於接觸位置時,塗敷輥40所保持之凹凸形成材料接觸於薄膜基材80,於基材80上形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜84。另一方面,在作動輥42位於分離位置時,由於基材80從塗敷輥40所保持之凹凸形成材料分離,因此於基材80上不形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜。 藉由以此方式切換作動輥42之位置,能於薄膜基材80上形成凹凸形成材料之塗工部86及未塗工部88。 The size of the application roller 40 can be appropriately set. Preventing irregularities from forming a material from a film The length of the coating surface of the application roller in the direction of the rotation axis is preferably smaller than the width of the film substrate 80 from the viewpoint that the left and right end portions of the substrate 80 are excessively wound around the back surface of the film substrate 80. Further, in order to apply the uneven pattern to the coating film 84 of the uneven forming material, the length of the coating roller in the direction of the rotation axis can be made smaller than that of the transfer roller 90. The length of the pattern in the axial direction is small. The application roller 40 is provided in a state in which a part of the coating roller 40 is immersed in a state of being stored in a state in which the liquid-like unevenness forming material of the container 82 is rotated. When the application roller 40 is immersed in the unevenness forming material and rotated, the unevenness forming material is held on the outer circumferential surface (side surface) of the application roller 40. The actuating roller 42 can change the position (a mechanism for moving the film substrate with respect to the unevenness forming material) by using an actuator (not shown) or the like. When the operation roller 42 is at the contact position, the unevenness forming material held by the application roller 40 is in contact with the film substrate 80, and the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed on the substrate 80. On the other hand, when the operation roller 42 is at the separation position, since the base material 80 is separated from the unevenness forming material held by the application roller 40, the coating film of the unevenness forming material is not formed on the base material 80. By switching the position of the operation roller 42 in this manner, the coating portion 86 and the uncoated portion 88 of the unevenness forming material can be formed on the film substrate 80.

轉印部160如圖22詳細圖示,具備轉印輥90及與其對向之 按壓輥(夾持輥)74。轉印輥90能以上述第19實施形態之薄膜狀構件製造方法中準備轉印輥之步驟之說明所記載的方法來製造,此種轉印輥90具備未形成有凹凸圖案之接縫部90c。按壓輥74,與轉印輥90一起將形成有凹凸形成材料之塗膜84之薄膜基材80夾入,從薄膜基材80背面按壓薄膜基材80。又,圖19及22所示之實施形態中,轉印部160之上游側與下游側之搬送輥78,配置成薄膜基材80捲繞於轉印輥90之大致半周量。本實施形態中,薄膜基材80係在按壓輥74之正面或其附近接觸轉印輥90,在捲繞轉印輥90之約半周量後從轉印輥90離開,從轉印輥90剝離薄膜基材80。又,本實施形態中,在按壓輥74下游側且較從轉印輥90剝離薄膜基材80之位置上游側處具備如UV照射光源85之類用以使凹凸形成材料之塗膜84硬化 的裝置。 The transfer unit 160 is shown in detail in FIG. 22, and includes a transfer roller 90 and a counter-alignment therewith. The roller (clamping roller) 74 is pressed. The transfer roller 90 can be manufactured by the method described in the description of the step of preparing a transfer roller in the film-form member manufacturing method according to the nineteenth embodiment, and the transfer roller 90 is provided with a seam portion 90c in which a concave-convex pattern is not formed. . The film roll 80 is sandwiched between the film substrate 80 on which the coating film 84 having the unevenness forming material is formed, and the film substrate 80 is pressed from the back surface of the film substrate 80. In the embodiment shown in FIGS. 19 and 22, the transport roller 78 on the upstream side and the downstream side of the transfer portion 160 is disposed so that the film substrate 80 is wound around the transfer roller 90 by a substantially half. In the present embodiment, the film substrate 80 is in contact with the transfer roller 90 on the front side or the vicinity of the pressing roller 74, and is separated from the transfer roller 90 by about half a cycle after the transfer roller 90 is wound, and is peeled off from the transfer roller 90. Film substrate 80. Further, in the present embodiment, on the downstream side of the pressing roller 74 and on the upstream side from the position where the film substrate 80 is peeled off from the transfer roller 90, a coating film 84 such as a UV irradiation source 85 for hardening the uneven forming material is provided. s installation.

第20實施形態之薄膜構件之製造裝置,亦可如圖23所示具 備檢測轉印輥90之接縫部90c位置之檢測裝置及控制部180。例如如圖23所示,於轉印輥之驅動軸90d,在與轉印輥之接縫部90c位置對應之位置設置反射板90e,並以光學感測器62之受光部接收從光學感測器62之光照射部照射之光,而能檢測出其位置及旋轉速度。又,控制部180亦可具備電腦64,該電腦64係根據以光學感測器62檢測出之接縫部90c位置及旋轉速度之資訊、接縫部90c之周方向長度及間隔、以及塗敷輥40至轉印輥90之基材80之距離及搬送速度等來計算與轉印輥90之接縫部90c對向之薄膜基材之位置,根據其計算結果,算出基材80上之形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜之部分(塗工部)與不形成塗膜之部分(未塗工部)之形成位置以在轉印部160中使轉印輥90之接縫部90c對向於薄膜基材80中未形成有凹凸形成材料之塗膜的部分(未塗工部),並根據其算出結果控制塗敷部140D之作動輥42之位置。 The apparatus for manufacturing a film member according to the twentieth embodiment may be as shown in FIG. A detecting device and a control unit 180 for detecting the position of the seam portion 90c of the transfer roller 90 are provided. For example, as shown in FIG. 23, a reflection plate 90e is provided at a position corresponding to the position of the seam portion 90c of the transfer roller on the drive shaft 90d of the transfer roller, and is received by the light receiving portion of the optical sensor 62 from the optical sensing. The light irradiated by the light of the device 62 can detect the position and the rotational speed. Further, the control unit 180 may be provided with a computer 64 that is based on the information on the position and the rotational speed of the seam portion 90c detected by the optical sensor 62, the circumferential length and interval of the seam portion 90c, and the coating. The position of the substrate 40 from the roller 40 to the transfer roller 90, the conveyance speed, and the like are used to calculate the position of the film substrate facing the seam portion 90c of the transfer roller 90, and the formation on the substrate 80 is calculated based on the calculation result. A portion where the coating film of the unevenness forming material (coating portion) and a portion where the coating film is not formed (uncoated portion) are formed to face the seam portion 90c of the transfer roller 90 in the transfer portion 160. A portion (uncoated portion) of the coating film of the unevenness forming material is not formed in the base material 80, and the position of the actuating roller 42 of the coating portion 140D is controlled based on the calculation result.

於薄膜構件製造裝置100d,亦可進一步設有用以將從送出 輥72送出之薄膜基材80及被捲取輥87捲取前之薄膜構件80a分別除電之除電器。 The film member manufacturing apparatus 100d may further be provided for sending out The film substrate 80 fed from the roller 72 and the film member 80a before being taken up by the take-up roll 87 are respectively neutralized by a static eliminator.

薄膜構件製造裝置100d,能進一步具備觀察以塗敷部140D 形成之塗膜之厚度或狀態之檢查裝置或觀察從轉印輥90剝離後之塗膜84之凹凸圖案之檢查裝置等。 The film member manufacturing apparatus 100d can further include an observation portion 140D An inspection device for forming the thickness or state of the coating film or an inspection device for observing the uneven pattern of the coating film 84 after being peeled off from the transfer roller 90.

說明藉由薄膜構件製造裝置100d處理薄膜基材80的動作。 The operation of the film substrate 80 by the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d will be described.

搬送部120中,薄膜基材80從送出輥72被送出,透過搬送 輥78到達塗敷部140D。 In the transport unit 120, the film substrate 80 is sent out from the delivery roller 72, and is transported. The roller 78 reaches the coating portion 140D.

塗敷部140D中,在薄膜基材80上之應形成塗膜84之部分(成 為塗工部之部分)被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,控制部180控制使作動輥42移動之致動器等,使作動輥42移動至接觸位置(圖19及21中以實線所示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,基材80一邊往搬送方向移動一邊與塗敷輥40接觸,藉此於基材80上以既定膜厚形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜84。此時,由於張力控制部130之調節輥32構成為會移動至來自氣缸之力與藉由薄膜基材之張力而拉伸調節輥32之力平衡之位置,因此,藉由作動輥42移動增加薄膜基材80拉伸調節輥32的張力,而使調節輥32移動(移動至圖19中實線所示位置)。藉此,薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定。其次,薄膜基材80中不形成塗膜84之部分(成為未塗工部之部分)被搬送至塗敷輥40正面時,控制部180使作動輥42移動至分離位置(圖19及圖21中以虛線所圖示之位置)。藉由此作動輥42之移動,由於移動於搬送方向之基材80從塗敷輥40離開,因此於基材80上形成不形成凹凸形成材料之塗膜之未塗工部。此時,由於張力控制部130之調節輥32從薄膜基材80被拉伸之張力減少,因此調節輥32移動至新的來自氣缸之力與藉由薄膜基材之張力而拉伸調節輥32之力平衡之位置(圖19中虛線所示位置)。藉此,薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定。控制部180藉由如上述般以既定週期反覆變更作動輥42之位置,而在塗敷部140D中進行間歇之塗工。 In the coating portion 140D, a portion of the film substrate 80 on which the coating film 84 should be formed When the part of the coating unit is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the control unit 180 controls the actuator or the like for moving the operation roller 42, and moves the operation roller 42 to the contact position (in FIG. 19 and 21, the solid line is used). Position shown). By the movement of the operation roller 42, the substrate 80 is brought into contact with the application roller 40 while moving in the conveyance direction, whereby the coating film 84 of the uneven formation material is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness. At this time, since the regulating roller 32 of the tension control portion 130 is configured to move to a position where the force from the cylinder is balanced with the force of stretching the regulating roller 32 by the tension of the film substrate, the movement of the actuating roller 42 is increased. The film substrate 80 stretches the tension of the regulating roller 32, and moves the regulating roller 32 (moves to the position shown by the solid line in Fig. 19). Thereby, the tension of the film substrate 80 is kept constant. When the portion of the film substrate 80 where the coating film 84 is not formed (the portion that becomes the uncoated portion) is conveyed to the front surface of the application roller 40, the control portion 180 moves the operation roller 42 to the separation position (FIGS. 19 and 21). In the position shown by the dotted line). By the movement of the operation roller 42, since the base material 80 moved in the conveyance direction is separated from the application roller 40, an uncoated portion in which the coating film of the unevenness forming material is not formed is formed on the base material 80. At this time, since the tension of the dancer roller 32 of the tension control portion 130 being stretched from the film substrate 80 is reduced, the dancer roller 32 is moved to a new force from the cylinder and the dancer roller 32 is stretched by the tension of the film substrate. The position of the force balance (the position shown by the broken line in Fig. 19). Thereby, the tension of the film substrate 80 is kept constant. The control unit 180 performs intermittent coating in the coating unit 140D by repeatedly changing the position of the operation roller 42 at a predetermined cycle as described above.

其次,形成有凹凸形成材料之塗膜84之基材80被張設於塗 敷部140D下游之搬送輥78上而被搬送,搬往轉印部160之轉印輥90及按壓輥74。在轉印部160,搬送來之薄膜基材80疊合於轉印輥90,被以按壓輥74按壓。此時,如圖22所示,係以轉印輥90之接縫部90c對向於薄膜基材80中之凹凸形成材料未塗工部88,且薄膜基材80中之凹凸形成材料塗工部86對向於轉印輥90之薄板狀模90b的配置,使基材80與轉印輥90疊合。藉此,轉印輥90之凹凸圖案90p被按壓於薄膜基材80上之塗工部86,進行凹凸圖案之轉印。此時,由於轉印輥90之接縫部90c對向於薄膜基材80之凹凸形成材料未塗工部88,因此能防止因接縫部90c之凹凸或間隙等使製造之薄膜構件產生缺陷或薄膜基材破損之情事。 Next, the substrate 80 on which the coating film 84 having the unevenness forming material is formed is stretched over the coating The conveyance roller 78 downstream of the application portion 140D is conveyed and transported to the transfer roller 90 and the pressing roller 74 of the transfer portion 160. In the transfer unit 160, the conveyed film substrate 80 is superposed on the transfer roller 90 and pressed by the pressing roller 74. At this time, as shown in FIG. 22, the uneven portion forming material uncoated portion 88 in the film substrate 80 is opposed to the seam portion 90c of the transfer roller 90, and the unevenness forming material coating in the film substrate 80 is applied. The portion 86 is disposed to overlap the transfer roller 90 with respect to the arrangement of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b of the transfer roller 90. Thereby, the uneven pattern 90p of the transfer roller 90 is pressed against the coating portion 86 on the film substrate 80, and the uneven pattern is transferred. At this time, since the joint portion 90c of the transfer roller 90 faces the uneven portion forming material uncoated portion 88 of the film substrate 80, it is possible to prevent the film member from being defective due to the unevenness or the gap of the joint portion 90c. Or the film substrate is damaged.

其次,藉由按壓輥74而轉印有凹凸圖案之基材80,在按壓 轉印輥90之狀態下照射來自UV照射光源85之UV光,藉此促進塗膜84之硬化。其次,具有硬化後之凹凸形成材料之塗膜之薄膜基材(薄膜構件80a)沿著轉印輥90外周變更行進路徑,其次往從轉印輥90離開之方向搬送而從轉印輥90剝離。此後,將薄膜構件80a捲取於捲取輥87。如此,能製得轉印輥90之凹凸圖案轉印於塗膜之薄膜構件80a。亦能將所製得之薄膜構件80a取代藉由電鑄法形成之金屬模等來使用,將此作為薄板狀模捲繞固定於輥體,來製造其他形態之轉印輥。 Next, the substrate 80 on which the uneven pattern is transferred by pressing the roller 74 is pressed The UV light from the UV irradiation source 85 is irradiated in the state of the transfer roller 90, whereby the hardening of the coating film 84 is promoted. Then, the film substrate (film member 80a) having the coating film of the cured concavo-convex forming material is changed along the outer circumference of the transfer roller 90, and is transported from the direction of the transfer roller 90 to be peeled off from the transfer roller 90. . Thereafter, the film member 80a is taken up by the take-up roll 87. Thus, the film member 80a on which the uneven pattern of the transfer roller 90 is transferred to the coating film can be obtained. The obtained film member 80a can also be used in place of a metal mold formed by electroforming, and the thin plate-shaped mold can be wound and fixed to a roll body to produce a transfer roll of another form.

此外,於上述薄膜構件之製造裝置100d雖設有檢測轉印輥 90之旋轉狀態之感測器,但此種檢測裝置亦可不組裝於裝置。此情形下,藉由進行例如以下之操作,即能以轉印輥之接縫部與薄膜構件之凹凸形成材料未塗工部疊合之方式間歇地塗敷。首先,從轉印輥90之接縫部之旋轉 方向長度及間隔決定形成於薄膜基材之塗工部及未塗工部之長度。據此,從薄膜基材之搬送速度算出使薄膜基材與塗敷輥接觸及分離之時間及週期。使作動輥以塗敷輥與薄膜基材依照此算出之時間及週期接觸及分離之方式作動。進而,從塗敷輥至轉印輥之薄膜基材之搬送距離及轉印輥之直徑算出薄膜基材之塗敷開始位置(成為塗工部之部分之搬送方向側之端部)位於塗敷輥正面時之轉印輥之接縫部位置(旋轉角度)。其次,使轉印輥之接縫部對齊於上述算出之位置,開始薄膜構件製造裝置之驅動。此外,此情形下,塗敷輥與薄膜基材之接觸及分離之循環係從接觸開始之時點開始。 藉由以上,能使薄膜構件之凹凸形成材料未塗工部與轉印輥之接縫部疊合。 Further, the above-described film member manufacturing apparatus 100d is provided with a detection transfer roller A 90-degree sensor of rotation, but such a detection device may not be assembled to the device. In this case, for example, the following steps can be applied to intermittently apply the seam portion of the transfer roller to the uncoated portion of the film forming member. First, the rotation from the seam portion of the transfer roller 90 The length and interval of the direction determine the length of the coating portion and the uncoated portion formed on the film substrate. Thereby, the time and period of bringing the film base material into contact with and separating from the coating roll were calculated from the conveyance speed of the film substrate. The actuating roller is actuated in such a manner that the coating roller and the film substrate are contacted and separated in accordance with the calculated time and period. Further, the coating start position of the film substrate (the end portion on the conveying direction side of the coating portion) is calculated from the coating distance from the coating roller to the film substrate of the transfer roller and the diameter of the transfer roller. The position of the joint of the transfer roller (rotation angle) at the front of the roller. Next, the joint portion of the transfer roller is aligned with the calculated position, and the driving of the film member manufacturing apparatus is started. Further, in this case, the cycle of contact and separation of the application roller and the film substrate starts from the point of time when the contact starts. According to the above, the uncoated portion of the unevenness forming material of the film member can be overlapped with the seam portion of the transfer roller.

在薄膜構件之製造裝置100d之張力控制部130,藉由調節 輥32之移動將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定。作為將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之張力控制部130,能取代調節輥32而採用各種機構或控制方法。例如,可視薄膜基材80之張力直接控制送出輥72之驅動。此情形下,係取代圖19之張力控制部130中之一對導引輥34與調節輥32而將具備張力偵測功能之如輥之張力感測器(未圖示)設成接觸於薄膜基材80。將此種張力感測器連接於控制送出輥72之驅動之控制裝置、例如旋轉驅動送出輥72之馬達之控制系統,即能將馬達控制成會依照以張力感測器偵測出之張力值使送出輥72之旋轉速度變化。藉此,將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定以消除因間歇動作產生之薄膜之鬆弛或突出。 In the tension control unit 130 of the manufacturing apparatus 100d of the film member, by adjusting The movement of the roller 32 maintains the tension of the film substrate 80 constant. As the tension control unit 130 that maintains the tension of the film substrate 80 constant, various mechanisms or control methods can be employed instead of the adjustment roller 32. For example, the tension of the film substrate 80 directly controls the driving of the feed roller 72. In this case, instead of the guide roller 34 and the adjustment roller 32, one of the tension control portions 130 of FIG. 19 is provided with a tension sensor (not shown) having a tension detecting function to be in contact with the film. Substrate 80. The tension sensor is connected to a control device for controlling the driving of the delivery roller 72, for example, a control system of a motor that rotationally drives the delivery roller 72, that is, the motor can be controlled to follow the tension value detected by the tension sensor. The rotation speed of the delivery roller 72 is changed. Thereby, the tension of the film substrate 80 is kept constant to eliminate the slack or protrusion of the film due to the intermittent operation.

作為張力控制部130中將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之 其他機構,亦可於送出輥72連接力矩馬達(未圖示)。力矩馬達能配合施加 於送出輥72之負荷之變化來調整旋轉速度或力矩。因此,只要將力矩馬達之力矩設定於一定,則即使施加於薄膜基材80之張力變化,使送出輥旋轉之旋轉力(力矩)亦可隨時保持於一定。藉由使用力矩馬達,亦能省略圖19之張力控制部130中之一對導引輥34與調節輥32。 The tension of the film substrate 80 is kept constant as the tension control unit 130. In other mechanisms, a torque motor (not shown) may be connected to the delivery roller 72. Torque motor can be applied The rotation speed or moment is adjusted by the change in the load of the delivery roller 72. Therefore, if the torque of the torque motor is set to be constant, even if the tension applied to the film substrate 80 changes, the rotational force (torque) for rotating the delivery roller can be kept constant at any time. By using the torque motor, one of the pair of tension control portions 130 of the tension control unit 130 of Fig. 19 can be omitted.

作為張力控制部中將薄膜基材80之張力保持於一定之其他 機構,亦可於送出輥72設置磁粉離合器(未圖示)。磁粉離合器,係於傳遞馬達原動力之驅動軸(輸入軸)與傳遞其原動力之傳達軸(輸出軸)之接合面存在如鐵粉之磁粉,通常係以從設於離合器之電磁石產生之磁場控制磁粉之密度等來進行控制,據以控制原動力之傳達。此情形下,藉由設定成在對送出輥72施加既定力矩時磁粉離合器會滑出,而能將送出輥72之力矩控制於一定。或者,設置如前述之張力控制部,而能依據施加於薄膜基材80之張力之值調整磁粉密度,據以透過離合器之滑動控制送出輥之力矩。採用此種磁粉離合器時,亦能省略圖19之張力控制部130中之一對導引輥34與調節輥32。 The tension of the film substrate 80 is kept constant in the tension control unit. The mechanism may also be provided with a magnetic powder clutch (not shown) on the delivery roller 72. The magnetic powder clutch is a magnetic powder such as iron powder in a joint surface between a drive shaft (input shaft) that transmits the motive force of the motor and a transmission shaft (output shaft) that transmits the motive force thereof, and is usually controlled by a magnetic field generated from an electromagnetic stone provided on the clutch. The density and the like are controlled to control the transmission of the motive force. In this case, by setting the magnetic powder clutch to slip when a predetermined torque is applied to the delivery roller 72, the torque of the delivery roller 72 can be controlled to be constant. Alternatively, by providing the above-described tension control portion, the magnetic powder density can be adjusted in accordance with the value of the tension applied to the film substrate 80, whereby the torque of the feed roller can be controlled by the slip of the clutch. When such a magnetic powder clutch is used, one of the pair of tension control units 130 of FIG. 19 and the adjustment roller 32 can be omitted.

又,在針對從送出輥72送出之薄膜基材80設定之張力與間 歇塗工時之以張力控制部設定之張力相異時,亦可於搬送輥78亦連接上述之張力感測器、力矩馬達、或磁粉離合器來進行送出輥72之張力控制,而在導引輥34側進行張力控制部130之張力控制。 Further, the tension and the tension are set for the film substrate 80 sent from the delivery roller 72. When the tension set by the tension control unit is different, the tension roller may be connected to the transport roller 78, the torque motor, or the magnetic powder clutch to control the tension of the delivery roller 72. The tension control of the tension control unit 130 is performed on the side of the roller 34.

第20實施形態中,雖藉由使用作動輥42之塗敷部140D進 行了間歇之塗工,但塗敷部140D亦可藉由第1~14實施形態之塗敷裝置140a~p之任一者來構成。藉由塗敷部140D由第1~14實施形態之塗敷裝 置140a~p之任一者來構成,由於能形成具有間歇(不連續)之圖案之塗膜,因此能使未塗工部對向於轉印輥90之接縫部90c並疊合來進行凹凸圖案之轉印。 In the twentieth embodiment, the coating portion 140D of the actuating roller 42 is used. Although the coating is intermittent, the coating unit 140D may be configured by any one of the coating apparatuses 140a to p of the first to fourteenth embodiments. The coating portion 140D is coated by the first to the 14th embodiments. In the case of any of 140a to p, it is possible to form a coating film having a pattern of intermittent (discontinuous), so that the uncoated portion can be overlapped with the seam portion 90c of the transfer roller 90. Transfer of the concave and convex pattern.

又,能防止因輥狀模接縫部產生之轉印不良及剝離不良等產 生之製造方法及製造裝置不限定於上述第19及第20實施形態,只要係能使未塗工部對向於轉印輥之接縫部並疊合來進行凹凸圖案之轉印之構成即可。 Moreover, it is possible to prevent transfer failure and peeling failure due to the seam portion of the roll die. The manufacturing method and the manufacturing apparatus are not limited to the above-described 19th and 20th embodiments, and the uncoated portion can be formed by superimposing the joint portion of the transfer roller and superimposing the concave-convex pattern. can.

[第21實施形態] [21st embodiment]

進而,能藉由將使用如上述之方法及製造裝置製造之薄膜構件作為薄膜狀模使用,能製造具備轉印有薄膜構件之凹凸圖案之凹凸構造層的基板。本實施形態中說明此方法。 Further, by using a film member produced by the above method and manufacturing apparatus as a film-shaped mold, it is possible to manufacture a substrate having a concavo-convex structure layer on which a concavo-convex pattern of a film member is transferred. This method will be described in this embodiment.

由於藉由溶膠凝膠法形成轉印有薄膜狀模之凹凸圖案之凹 凸構造層,因此最初係調製溶膠凝膠材料之溶液。凹凸構造層由於需耐熱性優異因此較佳為由無機材料形成,特別是能使用二氧化矽、Ti系的材或ITO(銦.錫.氧化物)系的材料、ZnO、ZrO2、Al2O3等溶膠凝膠材料。作為用以調製溶膠凝膠材料之溶液所使用之金屬烷氧化物(前驅物)能使用與上述之帶狀薄膜構件之製造方法之實施形態中能作為凹凸形成材料使用之金屬烷氧化物(前驅物)、溶媒、以及添加物所例示者相同之材料。 Since the uneven structure layer on which the uneven pattern of the film-shaped mold is transferred is formed by the sol-gel method, the solution of the sol-gel material is initially prepared. Since the uneven structure layer is excellent in heat resistance, it is preferably formed of an inorganic material, and in particular, a material such as cerium oxide, a Ti-based material, or an ITO (indium tin oxide) material, ZnO, ZrO 2 , or Al 2 can be used. A sol-gel material such as O 3 . As the metal alkoxide (precursor) used for the solution for modulating the sol-gel material, a metal alkoxide (precursor) which can be used as a concavo-convex forming material in the embodiment of the method for producing a strip-shaped film member described above can be used. Materials, solvents, and materials exemplified by the additives.

將調製出之溶膠凝膠材料之溶液塗敷於基板上。作為基板, 能夠例如使用由玻璃、石英、矽基板等的無機材料所構成之基板、或聚對酞酸乙二酯(PET)、聚萘二甲酸乙二酯(PEN)、聚碳酸酯(PC)、環烯烴聚合物 (COP)、聚甲基丙烯酸甲酯(PMMA)、聚苯乙烯(PS)、聚醯亞胺(PI)、聚丙烯酸等的樹脂基板。基板可以透明亦可以不透明。將從該基板所得到的凹凸圖案基板使用於製造有機EL元件時,基板係以包括耐熱性、對UV光等的耐光性之基板為佳。從此觀點來看,以由玻璃、石英、矽基板等的無機材料所構成之基板為較佳。尤其是,若基板由無機材料形成,則在基板與凹凸構造層之間的折射率差異較少,就能夠防止在光學基板內非蓄意的折射和反射而言,亦是較佳。為了使基板上密著性提升,亦可進行表面處理和設置易接著層等,為了防止水分、氧等的氣體浸入之目的,亦可設置氣體隔離層等。又,基板亦可於形成凹凸構造層之面之相反側之面形成具有聚光、光擴散等各種光學功能之光學功能層。作為溶膠凝膠材料之塗敷方法,雖能使用桿塗敷法、旋轉塗敷法、噴霧塗敷法、浸漬塗敷法、模壓塗敷法(die-coat)、噴墨塗敷法等的任意塗敷方法,但從能夠於較大面積之基板均一地塗敷溶膠凝膠材料且在溶膠凝膠材料凝膠化前迅速地結束塗敷的觀點來看,較佳為桿塗敷法、模壓塗敷法、以及旋轉塗敷法。此外,因為在後面的步驟,係使用溶膠凝膠材料層形成所需要的凹凸圖案,所以基板表面(有表面處理和易接著層時,亦包含該等)可為平坦,而且該基板本身係不具有所需要的凹凸圖案。所塗敷之溶膠凝膠材料之膜厚可為例如100~500nm。 A solution of the prepared sol-gel material is applied to the substrate. As a substrate, For example, a substrate made of an inorganic material such as glass, quartz, or a ruthenium substrate, or polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), or a ring can be used. Olefin polymer (COP), a resin substrate such as polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene (PS), polyimine (PI), or polyacrylic acid. The substrate can be transparent or opaque. When the uneven pattern substrate obtained from the substrate is used for producing an organic EL element, the substrate is preferably a substrate including heat resistance and light resistance to UV light or the like. From this point of view, a substrate made of an inorganic material such as glass, quartz or tantalum substrate is preferable. In particular, if the substrate is formed of an inorganic material, the difference in refractive index between the substrate and the concavo-convex structure layer is small, and it is also preferable to prevent unintentional refraction and reflection in the optical substrate. In order to improve the adhesion on the substrate, a surface treatment, an easy-adhesion layer, or the like may be performed, and a gas barrier layer or the like may be provided for the purpose of preventing the intrusion of moisture, oxygen, or the like. Further, the substrate may be formed with an optical functional layer having various optical functions such as condensing and light diffusion on the surface opposite to the surface on which the uneven structure layer is formed. As a coating method of the sol-gel material, a rod coating method, a spin coating method, a spray coating method, a dip coating method, a die-coat method, an inkjet coating method, or the like can be used. Any coating method, but it is preferably a rod coating method from the viewpoint that the sol-gel material can be uniformly applied to a substrate having a large area and the coating is quickly finished before the sol-gel material gels. Mold coating method and spin coating method. In addition, since the embossed material pattern is formed in the subsequent step by using the sol-gel material layer, the surface of the substrate (including the surface treatment and the easy-to-adhere layer, etc.) may be flat, and the substrate itself is not Has the desired relief pattern. The film thickness of the applied sol-gel material may be, for example, 100 to 500 nm.

亦可在溶膠凝膠材料之塗敷後,為了使塗膜(以下亦適當稱 為「溶膠凝膠材料層」)中之溶媒蒸發,而將基板保持在大氣中或減壓狀態下。若此保持時間短,則塗膜之黏度變得過低,在後續之按壓步驟中即無法轉印凹凸圖案,若保持時間過長,則前驅物之聚合反應進展,塗膜之黏 度變得過高,而無法在按壓步驟中轉印凹凸圖案。又,在塗敷溶膠凝膠材料後,伴隨溶媒蒸發之進行亦進行前驅物之聚合反應,溶膠凝膠材料之黏度等物性亦會在短時間變化。從凹凸圖案形成穩定性之觀點來看,較佳為圖案轉印能良好進行之乾燥時間範圍充分廣,此能藉由乾燥溫度(保持溫度)、乾燥壓力、溶膠凝膠材料種、溶膠凝膠材料種之混合比、溶膠凝膠材料調製時所使用之溶媒量(溶膠凝膠材料之濃度)等來調整。 It is also possible to apply a coating film after the application of the sol-gel material (hereinafter also referred to as The solvent in the "sol gel material layer" is evaporated, and the substrate is kept in the atmosphere or under reduced pressure. If the holding time is short, the viscosity of the coating film becomes too low, and the concave-convex pattern cannot be transferred in the subsequent pressing step. If the holding time is too long, the polymerization reaction of the precursor progresses, and the coating film sticks. The degree becomes too high, and the uneven pattern cannot be transferred in the pressing step. Further, after the sol-gel material is applied, the polymerization of the precursor is carried out as the solvent evaporates, and the physical properties such as the viscosity of the sol-gel material also change in a short time. From the viewpoint of formation stability of the concavo-convex pattern, it is preferred that the pattern transfer can be performed well in a wide range of drying time, which can be dried by temperature (holding temperature), drying pressure, sol-gel material type, sol-gel The mixing ratio of the material species, the amount of the solvent used in the preparation of the sol-gel material (the concentration of the sol-gel material), and the like are adjusted.

其次,將以上述方法及製造裝置製造之薄膜構件作為凹凸圖 案轉印用之薄膜狀模使用,將薄膜狀模之凹凸圖案轉印於溶膠凝膠材料層,藉此形成凹凸構造層。此時,亦可使用按壓輥將模按壓於溶膠凝膠材料層。在使用按壓輥之輥製程中,與沖壓(PRESS)式相較由於模與塗膜接觸時間短,因此具有能防止因模或基板及設置基板之載台等熱膨脹係數之差造成之圖案扭曲、防止因溶膠凝膠材料溶液中之溶媒之突沸而於圖案中產生氣泡或殘留氣體痕、因與基板(塗膜)線接觸故能使轉印壓力及剝離力較小而較易對應大面積、於按壓時不會有氣泡咬入等優點。又,亦可一邊按壓模一邊加熱基板。作為使用按壓輥將模按壓於溶膠凝膠材料層之例,能如圖24所示,將薄膜狀模80a送入按壓輥122與搬送至其下方近處之基板10之間,藉此能將薄膜狀模80a之凹凸圖案轉印至基板10上之溶膠凝膠材料層12。亦即,將薄膜狀模80a藉由按壓輥122按壓於溶膠凝膠材料層12時,係一邊同步搬送薄膜狀模80a與基板10一邊將薄膜狀模80a覆蓋於基板10上之溶膠凝膠材料層12表面。此時,藉由一邊將按壓輥122按壓於薄膜狀模80a背面(形成有凹凸圖案之面之相反側之面)一邊使之旋轉,薄膜狀模80a 與基板10即一邊行進一邊密著。此外,為了將帶狀之薄膜狀模80a往按壓輥122送入,從捲繞有帶狀之薄膜狀模80a之薄膜輥直接送出薄膜狀模80a來使用係較便利之方式。 Next, the film member manufactured by the above method and manufacturing apparatus is used as an uneven pattern The film-shaped mold for transfer is used, and the uneven pattern of the film-shaped mold is transferred to the sol-gel material layer, whereby the uneven structure layer is formed. At this time, the mold may be pressed against the sol-gel material layer using a pressing roller. In the roll process using the pressing roller, since the contact time between the die and the coating film is shorter than that of the PRESS type, it is possible to prevent the pattern from being distorted due to the difference in thermal expansion coefficient between the die or the substrate and the stage on which the substrate is mounted. Preventing bubbles or residual gas marks from being generated in the pattern due to the boiling of the solvent in the sol-gel material solution, and being in contact with the substrate (coating film), so that the transfer pressure and the peeling force are small, and it is easy to correspond to a large area. There is no advantage such as air bubble biting when pressed. Further, the substrate can be heated while pressing the mold. As an example in which the mold is pressed against the sol-gel material layer by using a pressing roller, as shown in FIG. 24, the film-shaped mold 80a can be fed between the pressing roller 122 and the substrate 10 which is conveyed to the lower side thereof, whereby The concave-convex pattern of the film-like mold 80a is transferred to the sol-gel material layer 12 on the substrate 10. In other words, when the film-shaped mold 80a is pressed against the sol-gel material layer 12 by the pressing roller 122, the film-like mold 80a and the substrate 10 are simultaneously conveyed, and the film-like mold 80a is coated on the sol-gel material on the substrate 10. Layer 12 surface. At this time, the pressing roller 122 is pressed against the back surface of the film-shaped mold 80a (the surface on the opposite side to the surface on which the uneven pattern is formed), and the film-shaped mold 80a is rotated. The substrate 10 is adhered to the side while traveling. Further, in order to feed the strip-shaped film-shaped mold 80a to the pressing roller 122, it is convenient to directly feed the film-shaped mold 80a from the film roll on which the strip-shaped film-shaped mold 80a is wound.

將模按壓於溶膠凝膠材料層後,亦可將溶膠凝膠材料層預鍛 燒。藉由預鍛燒使溶膠凝膠材料層之凝膠化進展,使圖案固化,在剝離時難以崩壞。在進行預鍛燒之場合,較佳為在大氣中以40~150℃之溫度加熱。此外,預鍛燒不一定要進行。 After pressing the mold on the sol-gel material layer, the sol-gel material layer may also be pre-forged. burn. The gelation of the sol-gel material layer progresses by pre-calcining to cure the pattern, and it is difficult to collapse at the time of peeling. In the case of pre-calcining, it is preferred to heat at a temperature of 40 to 150 ° C in the atmosphere. In addition, pre-calcining does not have to be carried out.

在模之按壓或溶膠凝膠材料層之鍛燒後,從溶膠凝膠材料層 剝離模。能採用公知之剝離方法作為模之剝離方法。可一邊加熱一邊剝離模,藉此釋放從溶膠凝膠材料層產生之氣體,能防止於溶膠凝膠材料層內產生氣泡。在使用輥製程時,與沖壓式所使用之板狀模相較,剝離力可較小,能在溶膠凝膠材料層不殘留於模之狀態下容易地將模從溶膠凝膠材料層剝離。尤其是,由於係一邊加熱溶膠凝膠材料層一邊按壓,因此容易進行反應,在按壓後一刻模可容易地從溶膠凝膠材料層剝離。再者,為了提升模剝離性,亦可使用剝離輥。如圖24所示,將剝離輥123設於按壓輥122之下游側,藉由剝離輥123將薄膜狀模80a一邊彈壓於溶膠凝膠材料層12一邊旋轉支撐,藉此能將薄膜狀模80a附著於溶膠凝膠材料層(塗膜)12之狀態維持按壓輥122與剝離輥123間之距離(一定時間)。接著,以在剝離輥123下游側將薄膜狀模80a往剝離輥123上方拉起之方式變更薄膜狀模80a之行進路徑,藉此薄膜狀模80a從形成有凹凸之溶膠凝膠材料層12拉離。此外,亦可在薄膜狀模80a附著於溶膠凝膠材料層12之期間中進行前述溶膠凝膠 材料層12之預鍛燒或加熱。此外,在使用剝離輥123之場合,能例如一邊加熱至40~150℃一邊剝離,藉此能使模80a之剝離更容易。 After pressing the mold or calcining the layer of sol-gel material, from the layer of sol-gel material Stripping the mold. A known peeling method can be employed as the die peeling method. The mold can be peeled off while heating, thereby releasing the gas generated from the sol-gel material layer, and generation of bubbles in the sol-gel material layer can be prevented. When the roll process is used, the peeling force can be made smaller than that of the plate-shaped mold used in the press type, and the mold can be easily peeled off from the sol-gel material layer without leaving the sol-gel material layer in the mold. In particular, since the reaction is performed while heating the sol-gel material layer, the reaction is easily performed, and the mold can be easily peeled off from the sol-gel material layer immediately after pressing. Further, in order to improve the mold release property, a peeling roll may also be used. As shown in Fig. 24, the peeling roller 123 is provided on the downstream side of the pressing roller 122, and the film-shaped mold 80a is rotatably supported by the peeling roller 123 while being pressed against the sol-gel material layer 12, whereby the film-shaped mold 80a can be driven. The state of adhering to the sol-gel material layer (coating film) 12 maintains the distance (fixed time) between the pressing roller 122 and the peeling roller 123. Then, the film-shaped mold 80a is pulled up from the peeling roller 123 on the downstream side of the peeling roller 123, and the traveling path of the film-shaped mold 80a is changed, whereby the film-shaped mold 80a is pulled from the sol-gel material layer 12 on which the unevenness is formed. from. Further, the aforementioned sol-gel may be performed while the film-like mold 80a is attached to the sol-gel material layer 12. The material layer 12 is pre-calcined or heated. Further, when the peeling roller 123 is used, it can be peeled off by, for example, heating to 40 to 150 ° C, whereby the peeling of the mold 80a can be facilitated.

亦可在從溶膠凝膠材料層剝離模後,使溶膠凝膠材料層硬 化,如此形成凹凸構造層。本實施形態中,能藉由正式鍛燒使溶膠凝膠材料層硬化。藉由正式鍛燒使構成溶膠凝膠材料層(塗膜)之二氧化矽(非晶二氧化矽)中所含之羥基等脫離使溶膠凝膠材料層更牢固。正式煅燒係以在200~1200℃的溫度進行5分鐘~6小時左右為佳。如此使溶膠凝膠材料層硬化,能夠得到具有對應模的凹凸圖案的凹凸圖案之基板、亦即得到由溶膠凝膠材料構成之凹凸構造層直接形成在平坦的基板上而成之基板。此時,凹凸構造層為二氧化矽時,按照煅燒溫度、煅燒時間而成為非晶質或結晶質、或非晶質與結晶質的混合狀態。又,在添加了因照射紫外線等光而產生氧或鹼之材料之場合,於凹凸圖案之轉印時,亦可藉由對凹凸構造層照射例如紫外線或準分子UV等能量射線來使凹凸構造層硬化。 It is also possible to harden the sol-gel material layer after peeling the mold from the sol-gel material layer. The uneven structure layer is thus formed. In the present embodiment, the sol-gel material layer can be cured by formal calcination. The sol-gel material layer is made stronger by detaching the hydroxyl group or the like contained in the cerium oxide (amorphous cerium oxide) constituting the sol-gel material layer (coating film) by the formal calcination. The formal calcination is preferably carried out at a temperature of 200 to 1200 ° C for about 5 minutes to 6 hours. By hardening the sol-gel material layer in this manner, it is possible to obtain a substrate having a concave-convex pattern corresponding to the concave-convex pattern of the mold, that is, a substrate obtained by directly forming a concave-convex structure layer made of a sol-gel material on a flat substrate. In this case, when the concavo-convex structure layer is ceria, it is amorphous or crystalline depending on the calcination temperature and the calcination time, or a mixed state of amorphous and crystalline. In addition, when a material which generates oxygen or an alkali by irradiation of light such as ultraviolet rays is added, when the uneven pattern is transferred, the uneven structure layer may be irradiated with an energy ray such as ultraviolet light or excimer UV to form a concave-convex structure. Layer hardening.

此外,亦可在凹凸構造層表面進行疏水化處理。疏水化處理 的方法係使用已知的方法即可,例如二氧化矽表面時,亦能夠使用二甲基二氯矽烷、三甲基烷氧基矽烷等進行疏水化處理,亦可採用使用六甲基二矽氮烷等的三甲基矽烷基化劑及矽酮油進行疏水化處理之方法,亦可採用使用超臨界二氧化碳之金屬氧化物粉末的表面處理方法。藉由使凹凸構造層表面成為疏水性,在將藉由實施形態之製造方法製造之凹凸圖案基板用於有機EL元件等元件之製造時,由於在製程中能容易地從基板去除水分,因此能防止有機EL元件中之如暗點之類缺陷產生或元件劣化。 Further, the surface of the uneven structure layer may be subjected to a hydrophobizing treatment. Hydrophobic treatment The method may be a known method, for example, when the surface of the cerium oxide is used, it may be hydrophobized using dimethyldichlorosilane or trimethyl alkoxy decane, or hexamethyldifluoride may be used. A method of hydrophobizing a trimethylsulfonium alkylating agent such as a nitroxane or an oxime oil may also be a surface treatment method using a metal oxide powder of supercritical carbon dioxide. When the surface of the uneven structure layer is made hydrophobic, when the uneven pattern substrate manufactured by the manufacturing method of the embodiment is used for the production of an element such as an organic EL element, water can be easily removed from the substrate during the process. Defects such as dark spots or deterioration of components in the organic EL element are prevented.

又,上述實施形態中,雖使用溶膠凝膠材料作為凹凸構造層 之材料,但除了上述無機材料以外,亦可使用硬化性樹脂材料。作為硬化性樹脂,能使用光硬化及熱硬化、濕氣硬化型、化學硬化型(二液混合)等樹脂。具體而言,可舉出例如環氧系、丙烯酸系、甲基丙烯酸系、乙烯醚系、氧雜環丁烷系、胺甲酸酯系、三聚氰胺系、尿素系、聚酯系、酚系、交聯型液晶系、氟系、矽酮系、聚酰胺系等之單體、低聚物、聚合物等各種樹脂。又,於凹凸構造層表面,為了防止水分、氧等的氣體浸入之目的,亦可設置氣體隔離層等。 Further, in the above embodiment, a sol-gel material is used as the uneven structure layer. The material may be a curable resin material in addition to the above inorganic materials. As the curable resin, a resin such as photocuring, heat curing, moisture curing, or chemical curing (two-liquid mixing) can be used. Specific examples thereof include epoxy, acrylic, methacrylic, vinyl ether, oxetane, urethane, melamine, urea, polyester, and phenol. Various resins such as a cross-linking liquid crystal system, a fluorine-based, an anthrone-based or a polyamide-based monomer, an oligomer, and a polymer. Further, a gas barrier layer or the like may be provided on the surface of the uneven structure layer for the purpose of preventing intrusion of gas such as moisture or oxygen.

在使用硬化性樹脂形成凹凸構造層之場合,例如能在將硬化 性樹脂塗敷於基板後,對塗敷後之硬化性樹脂層一邊按壓具有微細凹凸圖案之模一邊使塗膜硬化,藉此能將模之凹凸圖案轉印於硬化性樹脂層。硬化性樹脂亦可以有機溶劑稀釋後塗敷。作為此種情形所使用之有機溶劑,能選擇溶解硬化前之樹脂者來使用。例如能從甲醇、乙醇、異丙醇(IPA)等醇系溶劑、丙酮、甲基乙基酮、甲基異丁基酮(MIBK)等酮系溶劑等公知者來選擇。作為塗敷硬化性樹脂之方法,能採用例如旋轉塗敷法、噴霧塗敷法、浸漬塗敷法、滴下法、凹版印刷法、網版印刷法、凸版印刷法、模壓塗敷法(die-coat)、簾流塗敷法、噴墨塗敷法、濺鍍法等的各種塗敷方法。作為使硬化性樹脂硬化之條件,係依照所使用的樹脂之種類而不同,例如,較佳為硬化溫度為室溫~250℃的範圍,硬化時間為0.5分~3小時。又,亦可藉由照射如紫外線或電子射線的能量射線來使其硬化,此情形下,照射量較佳為10mJ/cm2~5J/cm2When the curable resin is used to form the concavo-convex structure layer, for example, after the curable resin is applied to the substrate, the coating film can be cured while pressing the mold having the fine concavo-convex pattern on the curable resin layer after coating. The concave-convex pattern of the mold can be transferred to the curable resin layer. The curable resin can also be applied after being diluted with an organic solvent. As the organic solvent used in such a case, those who have dissolved the resin before hardening can be used. For example, it can be selected from known alcoholic solvents such as methanol, ethanol, and isopropyl alcohol (IPA), and ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, and methyl isobutyl ketone (MIBK). As a method of applying the curable resin, for example, a spin coating method, a spray coating method, a dip coating method, a dropping method, a gravure printing method, a screen printing method, a relief printing method, or a die coating method can be employed (die- Various coating methods such as coat), curtain flow coating, inkjet coating, and sputtering. The conditions for curing the curable resin vary depending on the type of the resin to be used. For example, the curing temperature is preferably in the range of room temperature to 250 ° C, and the curing time is 0.5 minutes to 3 hours. Further, it may be cured by irradiation with an energy ray such as an ultraviolet ray or an electron ray. In this case, the irradiation amount is preferably 10 mJ/cm 2 to 5 J/cm 2 .

又,亦可使用矽烷偶聯劑作為凹凸構造層之材料。藉此,在 使用具有實施形態之凹凸圖案(凹凸構造)之基板來製造有機EL元件之場合,能使凹凸構造層與形成於其上之電極等層之間之密著性提升,在有機EL元件之製程中之洗淨步驟或高溫處理步驟之耐性提升。用於凹凸構造層之矽烷偶聯劑,其種類雖無特別限制,但例如可使用以RSiX3(R為包含選自乙烯基、環氧丙氧基、丙烯酸基、甲基丙烯酸基、氨基、巰基之至少一種之有機官能基,X為鹵元素或烷氧基)所示之有機化合物。作為塗敷矽烷偶聯劑之方法,能採用例如旋轉塗敷法、噴霧塗敷法、浸漬塗敷法、滴下法、凹版印刷法、網版印刷法、凸版印刷法、模壓塗敷法、簾流塗敷法、噴墨塗敷法、濺鍍法等的各種塗敷方法。其後,能製得按照各材料以適當之條件使之乾燥而硬化之膜。例如亦可以100~150℃加熱乾燥15~90分。 Further, a decane coupling agent may be used as the material of the uneven structure layer. When the organic EL device is manufactured using the substrate having the uneven pattern (concave-convex structure) of the embodiment, the adhesion between the uneven structure layer and the electrode formed thereon can be improved, and the organic EL can be improved. The durability of the cleaning step or the high temperature processing step in the process of the component is improved. The decane coupling agent used for the concavo-convex structure layer is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, RSiX 3 (R is selected from the group consisting of a vinyl group, a glycidoxy group, an acryl group, a methacryl group, and an amino group). An organic compound represented by at least one of an organic functional group of a mercapto group, X being a halogen element or an alkoxy group. As a method of applying the decane coupling agent, for example, a spin coating method, a spray coating method, a dip coating method, a dropping method, a gravure printing method, a screen printing method, a letterpress printing method, a die coating method, or a curtain can be employed. Various coating methods such as a flow coating method, an inkjet coating method, and a sputtering method. Thereafter, a film which is dried and hardened according to each material under appropriate conditions can be obtained. For example, it can be dried by heating at 100 to 150 ° C for 15 to 90 minutes.

凹凸構造層之材料,亦可係使無機材料或硬化性樹脂材料含 有紫外線吸收材料而成者。紫外線吸收材料,有藉由吸收紫外線以將光能量轉換成如熱之無害形態,以抑制膜劣化的作用。作為紫外線吸收劑能使用以往公知之材料,例如苯並三唑系吸收劑、三嗪系吸收劑、水楊酸衍生物系吸收劑、二苯甲酮系吸收劑等。 The material of the concavo-convex structure layer may also be made of an inorganic material or a curable resin material. There are ultraviolet absorbing materials. The ultraviolet absorbing material has an effect of suppressing film deterioration by absorbing ultraviolet rays to convert light energy into a harmless form such as heat. As the ultraviolet absorber, a conventionally known material such as a benzotriazole-based absorbent, a triazine-based absorbent, a salicylic acid derivative-based absorbent, a benzophenone-based absorbent, or the like can be used.

以上雖說明了本發明之實施形態,但本發明之塗敷裝置及塗敷方法、具有凹凸圖案之薄膜構件之製造裝置及製造方法、以及使用藉此製造之薄膜構件之具有凹凸圖案之基板之製造方法不限定於上述實施形態,能在申請專利範圍所記載之技術思想之範圍內適當改變。又,本發明之塗敷裝置及薄膜構件之製造裝置不限定於上述實施形態之構成,搬送輥 等各種要素之配置亦可與本申請案圖式所示之配置相異。 Although the embodiment of the present invention has been described above, the coating apparatus and the coating method of the present invention, the apparatus and method for producing a film member having a concave-convex pattern, and the substrate having the uneven pattern using the film member manufactured thereby The manufacturing method is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be appropriately changed within the scope of the technical idea described in the claims. Moreover, the coating apparatus and the film member manufacturing apparatus of the present invention are not limited to the configuration of the above embodiment, and the conveying roller The configuration of various elements may also be different from the configuration shown in the drawings of the present application.

例如,本發明之塗敷裝置中,當於塗敷輥之外周面形成液體保持區域及液體非保持區域之場合,液體非保持區域亦可具有平坦之面,亦可被撥液加工。液體非保持區域亦可相對液體保持區域成凹部。又,藉由本發明之塗敷裝置形成之膜,亦可係具有在薄膜基材之長度方向及寬度方向彼此分離之複數個區域的膜。 For example, in the coating apparatus of the present invention, when the liquid holding region and the liquid non-retaining region are formed on the outer circumferential surface of the coating roller, the liquid non-retaining region may have a flat surface or may be liquid-repellent processed. The liquid non-retaining area may also be a recess with respect to the liquid holding area. Further, the film formed by the coating device of the present invention may be a film having a plurality of regions separated from each other in the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the film substrate.

又,本發明之塗敷裝置中,在無塗敷區域形成機構包含圖案遮罩賦予部與圖案遮罩剝離部,進而包含於薄膜基材上形成在薄膜基材之搬送方向連續之無塗敷區域之搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構之場合,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,亦可包含:帶狀遮罩賦予部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處,對前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上賦予沿著前述薄膜基材之搬送方向成帶狀之帶狀遮罩;以及帶狀遮罩剝離部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側處,將前述帶狀遮罩從前述薄膜基材剝離。或者,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,亦可包含:撥液材料塗敷部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處且將撥液性材料塗敷於前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上。或者,亦可前述塗敷輥包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含形成於前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上且於前述塗敷輥之周方向連續之兩個以上之液體保持區域、以及在前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上形成於前述液體保持區域之各個之間的液體非保持區域,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含在前述塗敷輥之旋轉軸方向彼此分 離配置之至少兩個以上之塗液供應室。 Further, in the coating apparatus of the present invention, the non-coated region forming means includes the pattern mask providing portion and the pattern mask peeling portion, and further includes a coating on the film substrate to form a continuous coating direction in the film substrate. When there is no coating region forming mechanism in the conveying direction of the region, the conveying direction has no coating region forming mechanism, and may include a belt-shaped mask providing portion located on the upstream side of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate. a strip-shaped mask that is provided in a strip shape along the transport direction of the film substrate on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate, and a strip-shaped mask peeling portion that is located above the coating roller The strip mask is peeled off from the film substrate at the downstream side in the transport direction of the substrate. Alternatively, the transfer direction non-coating region forming means may include a liquid-repellent material coating portion located on the upstream side of the coating roller in the transport direction of the film substrate, and applying a liquid-repellent material to the foregoing The coating film forming surface of the film substrate. Alternatively, the application roller may include the transfer direction non-application region forming mechanism, and the transfer direction non-application region forming mechanism may be formed on the outer circumferential surface of the application roller and continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roller. Two or more liquid holding regions and a liquid non-retaining region formed between the liquid holding regions on the outer peripheral surface of the coating roller, and the conveying direction non-coating region forming mechanism is included in the coating The direction of the rotation axis of the roller is divided into each other At least two or more coating liquid supply chambers are disposed.

本發明之薄膜構件之製造方法之塗敷步驟中,亦可使用於外周面保持有凹凸形成材料之塗敷輥來形成塗工部。又,本發明之薄膜構件之製造方法之塗敷步驟中,可在搬送薄膜基材之期間將薄膜基材之張力保持於一定。再者,本發明之薄膜構件之製造方法,亦可具有準備一轉印輥之步驟,轉印輥係具有凹凸圖案之薄板狀模捲繞於基體輥且該薄板狀模之端部彼此在基體輥之外周面上相連結。在準備轉印輥之步驟中,薄板狀模可為金屬製之模,亦可藉由電鑄法製作金屬製之模。或者,在準備轉印輥之步驟中,薄板狀模可為薄膜狀之樹脂模。又,亦可藉由樹脂充填薄板狀模之接縫部。亦可薄板狀模有兩片以上之模板,在轉印輥中,模板之端部彼此在基體輥之外周面上相連結而被安裝。 In the coating step of the method for producing a film member of the present invention, the coating portion may be formed by using a coating roll having an uneven surface forming material on the outer peripheral surface. Further, in the coating step of the method for producing a film member of the present invention, the tension of the film substrate can be kept constant while the film substrate is being conveyed. Furthermore, the method for producing a film member of the present invention may further comprise the steps of preparing a transfer roller, wherein the transfer roller has a concave-convex pattern and a thin plate-shaped mold is wound around the base roller and the ends of the thin-plate-shaped mold are in a matrix The outer surfaces of the rolls are joined together. In the step of preparing the transfer roller, the thin plate-shaped mold may be a metal mold, and a metal mold may be produced by electroforming. Alternatively, in the step of preparing the transfer roller, the thin plate-shaped mold may be a film-shaped resin mold. Further, the joint portion of the thin plate mold may be filled with a resin. Further, the thin plate-shaped mold may have two or more stencils, and in the transfer roller, the end portions of the stencil are attached to each other on the outer peripheral surface of the base roller.

本發明之薄膜構件之製造裝置,亦可具備在搬送薄膜基材之期間將前述薄膜基材之張力保持於一定之張力控制部。再者,亦可具備使薄膜基材相對凹凸形成材料移動之移動機構,藉由該移動機構使薄膜基材接觸於凹凸形成材料或從凹凸形成材料使薄膜基材分離。 The apparatus for manufacturing a film member of the present invention may further include a tension control unit that maintains the tension of the film substrate while the film substrate is being conveyed. Further, a moving mechanism for moving the film substrate to the uneven material may be provided, and the film substrate may be brought into contact with the uneven material or the film substrate may be separated from the uneven material by the moving mechanism.

又,亦可使用藉由本發明之薄膜構件之製造方法製造之薄膜構件製造具有凹凸圖案之基板,該具有凹凸圖案之基板之製造方法,可包含將溶膠凝膠材料層形成於基板上之動作、以及將藉由本發明之薄膜構件之製造方法製造之薄膜構件作為具有凹凸圖案之模使用而將前述模之前述凹凸圖案轉印於前述溶膠凝膠材料層的動作。 Further, a substrate having a concavo-convex pattern can be produced by using a film member produced by the method for producing a film member of the present invention, and the method for producing the substrate having the concavo-convex pattern can include an operation of forming a sol-gel material layer on the substrate, And a film member produced by the method for producing a film member of the present invention is used as a mold having a concave-convex pattern to transfer the uneven pattern of the mold to the sol-gel material layer.

本發明之塗敷裝置及具有凹凸圖案之薄膜構件能用於各種 用途,例如能使用於有機EL元件、光學濾光器、微透鏡陣列、稜鏡陣列、光導波路、LED、平面面板顯示器製作用之光學薄膜或偏光元件、繞射光柵或凹凸全像片等光學零件、各種透鏡等光學元件及光學零件、太陽電池、反射防止膜、半導體晶片、圖案介質、資料儲存、電子紙、LSI等製造、防霧用基板、撥水基板、親水基板、製紙、食品製造、DNA分離晶片、免疫分析晶片、細胞培養紙、奈米生物元件等生物領域等中之用途被使用之構件及其製造。除此之外,亦能使用於各種電子元件、尤其是半導體積體電路、平面顯示器、微型電氣機械系統(MEMS)、感測器元件、光碟、高密度記憶體碟等磁性記錄媒體、奈米元件、光學元件、液晶顯示器之薄膜電晶體、有機電晶體、彩色濾光片、條碼層、柱材、液晶配向用之肋材、微透鏡陣列、微反應器、光子液晶等。 The coating device of the present invention and the film member having the concave-convex pattern can be used for various Applications such as optical films or polarizing elements for producing organic EL elements, optical filters, microlens arrays, iridium arrays, optical waveguides, LEDs, flat panel displays, diffraction gratings, or lenticular images Optical components and optical components such as parts and lenses, solar cells, anti-reflection films, semiconductor wafers, pattern media, data storage, electronic paper, LSI, etc., anti-fog substrates, water-repellent substrates, hydrophilic substrates, paper making, food manufacturing Components used in applications such as DNA separation wafers, immunoassay wafers, cell culture papers, and nano-biomass, and their manufacture. In addition, it can also be used in various electronic components, especially semiconductor integrated circuits, flat panel displays, micro electro mechanical systems (MEMS), sensor components, optical discs, high-density memory discs and other magnetic recording media, nano. Components, optical components, thin film transistors for liquid crystal displays, organic transistors, color filters, barcode layers, pillars, ribs for liquid crystal alignment, microlens arrays, microreactors, photonic liquid crystals, and the like.

[產業上可利用性] [Industrial availability]

本發明之塗敷裝置,能以更簡便之方法將具有不連續圖案之塗膜形成於基材上。進而,藉由使用本發明之塗敷裝置之薄膜構件之製造裝置,能製造於基材上具有所欲圖案之凹凸圖案形成區域之薄膜構件。又,本發明之具有所欲圖案之凹凸圖案形成區域之薄膜構件之製造方法及製造裝置,係以在薄膜基材之與轉印輥之接縫部對向之部分形成凹凸形成材料之未塗工部之方式將凹凸形成材料間歇地塗敷於薄膜基材上,藉此能減低因轉印部之凹凸等導致之轉印不良及剝離不良等,能在輥製程中有效率地製造薄膜構件。使用將所製造之薄膜構件作為具有可撓性之模而製造之光學基板等具有凹凸圖案之基板,其耐熱性、耐候性及耐蝕性優異,組裝有該光學 基板之元件之製程亦具有耐性,又,能使該等元件之使用壽命較長。因此,此種基板,能非常合適地用於有機EL元件或太陽電池等各種用途。 In the coating apparatus of the present invention, a coating film having a discontinuous pattern can be formed on a substrate in a simpler manner. Further, by using the apparatus for manufacturing a film member of the coating apparatus of the present invention, it is possible to manufacture a film member having a concave-convex pattern forming region of a desired pattern on a substrate. Moreover, the method and apparatus for producing a film member having a concave-convex pattern forming region of a desired pattern of the present invention are formed by forming an uneven portion forming material on a portion of the film substrate opposite to the seam portion of the transfer roller. In the method of the working portion, the unevenness forming material is intermittently applied to the film substrate, whereby the transfer failure and the peeling failure due to the unevenness of the transfer portion and the like can be reduced, and the film member can be efficiently manufactured in the roll process. . A substrate having a concave-convex pattern such as an optical substrate produced by using the produced film member as a flexible mold is excellent in heat resistance, weather resistance, and corrosion resistance, and the optical is assembled. The process of the components of the substrate is also resistant, and the lifetime of the components can be made longer. Therefore, such a substrate can be suitably used for various applications such as an organic EL element or a solar cell.

11‧‧‧帶狀遮罩 11‧‧‧Striped mask

13‧‧‧帶狀遮罩送出輥 13‧‧‧Striped mask delivery roller

15‧‧‧帶狀遮罩捲取輥 15‧‧‧Striped roll reel

17‧‧‧貼合輥 17‧‧‧Finishing roller

18‧‧‧支撐輥 18‧‧‧Support roller

19‧‧‧剝離輥 19‧‧‧ peeling roll

20‧‧‧支撐輥 20‧‧‧Support roller

40‧‧‧塗敷輥 40‧‧‧Application roller

40a‧‧‧液體保持區域 40a‧‧‧Liquid holding area

42‧‧‧作動輥 42‧‧‧Acoustic roller

78‧‧‧搬送輥 78‧‧‧Transport roller

80‧‧‧薄膜基材 80‧‧‧film substrate

82‧‧‧塗液供應構件 82‧‧‧ Coating liquid supply member

84‧‧‧塗膜 84‧‧·coating film

120a‧‧‧薄膜搬送部 120a‧‧‧film transport department

140a‧‧‧塗敷裝置 140a‧‧‧ Coating device

270‧‧‧帶狀遮罩賦予部 270‧‧‧Band masking department

290‧‧‧帶狀遮罩剝離部 290‧‧‧Band mask stripping

Claims (26)

一種塗敷裝置,係於帶狀薄膜基材之塗膜形成面形成膜,其具備:塗敷輥,於外周面上附著塗膜材料並旋轉;塗液供應構件,係對前述塗敷輥供應前述塗膜材料;薄膜基材搬送部,係一邊使前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面接觸前述塗敷輥、一邊連續地搬送;以及無塗敷區域形成機構,於前述薄膜基材上形成至少於一方向連續之無塗敷區域。 A coating device for forming a film on a coating film forming surface of a belt-shaped film substrate, comprising: a coating roller that adheres and rotates a coating film material on an outer peripheral surface; and a coating liquid supply member that supplies the coating roller The film coating material; the film substrate conveying portion is continuously conveyed while the coating film forming surface of the film substrate is in contact with the coating roller; and the coating region forming mechanism is formed on the film substrate A continuous uncoated region at least in one direction. 如申請專利範圍第1項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述無塗敷區域形成機構包含:作動輥,係以前述薄膜基材在接觸前述塗敷輥之位置與從前述塗敷輥分離之位置位移之方式,彈壓向前述薄膜基材並移動,且相對前述塗敷輥在前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側或下游側分離設置;以及搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,形成連續於前述薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域。 The coating device of claim 1, wherein the non-coated region forming mechanism comprises: an actuating roller, wherein the film substrate is displaced from a position separated from the coating roller at a position contacting the coating roller In a manner, the film is pressed and moved toward the film substrate, and is disposed apart from the coating roller on the upstream side or the downstream side in the conveying direction of the film substrate; and a coating region forming mechanism is not formed in the conveying direction, and is formed continuously from the film substrate. The uncoated area of the material transport direction. 如申請專利範圍第2項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含:帶狀遮罩賦予部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處,對前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上賦予沿著前述薄膜基材之搬送方向成帶狀之帶狀遮罩;以及帶狀遮罩剝離部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側處,將前述帶狀遮罩從前述薄膜基材剝離。 The coating apparatus according to the second aspect of the invention, wherein the conveying direction non-application area forming means includes: a belt-shaped mask providing portion located on an upstream side of the coating roller in a conveying direction of the film substrate; a strip-shaped mask which is provided in a strip shape along the transport direction of the film substrate on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate; and a strip-shaped mask peeling portion which is located on the film substrate from the coating roller The tape mask is peeled off from the film substrate at the downstream side in the conveyance direction. 如申請專利範圍第2項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含:撥液材料塗敷部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬 送方向上游側處且將撥液性材料塗敷於前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上。 The coating device according to the second aspect of the invention, wherein the transfer direction non-application region forming mechanism includes: a liquid-repellent material coating portion located on the film substrate opposite to the application roller The liquid-repellent material is applied to the coating film forming surface of the film substrate in the upstream direction of the feeding direction. 如申請專利範圍第2項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述塗敷輥包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構;前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,包含形成於前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上且於前述塗敷輥之周方向連續之兩個以上的液體保持區域、以及在前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上形成於前述液體保持區域各個之間的液體非保持區域。 The coating device according to the second aspect of the invention, wherein the application roller includes the transfer direction non-application region forming mechanism, and the transfer direction non-application region forming mechanism includes the outer peripheral surface formed on the application roller Two or more liquid holding regions continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roller, and a liquid non-retaining region formed between the liquid holding regions on the outer circumferential surface of the coating roller. 如申請專利範圍第2項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述塗液供應構件包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構;前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含在前述塗敷輥之旋轉軸方向彼此分離配置之至少兩個以上之塗液供應室。 The coating apparatus according to claim 2, wherein the coating liquid supply member includes the conveying direction non-coating region forming mechanism, and the conveying direction non-coating region forming mechanism is included in a rotation axis direction of the coating roller Separating at least two of the coating liquid supply chambers. 如申請專利範圍第2項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述作動輥,相對前述塗敷輥於前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側分離設置。 The coating device according to the second aspect of the invention, wherein the actuating roller is provided apart from the coating roller on a downstream side in a conveying direction of the film substrate. 如申請專利範圍第2項之塗敷裝置,其具備用以在搬送前述薄膜基材之期間將前述薄膜基材之張力保持於一定之張力控制部。 The coating device according to claim 2, further comprising a tension control unit for maintaining the tension of the film substrate constant during the conveyance of the film substrate. 如申請專利範圍第1項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述無塗敷區域形成機構包含朝前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面吹出氣體,以使前述薄膜基材與前述塗敷輥成為非接觸之氣刀。 The coating device according to claim 1, wherein the non-coated region forming mechanism includes blowing a gas toward the coating film forming surface of the film substrate to make the film substrate non-contact with the coating roller. Air knife. 如申請專利範圍第9項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述無塗敷區域形成機構進一步包含吸引輥,該吸引輥與前述氣刀對向配置,在前述薄膜基材與前述塗敷輥為非接觸時吸引前述薄膜基材並加以保持。 The coating device according to claim 9, wherein the non-coated region forming mechanism further comprises a suction roller, the suction roller is disposed opposite to the air knife, and the film substrate is non-contact with the coating roller The film substrate is attracted and held. 如申請專利範圍第10項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述吸引輥具有排出氣體之機構。 The coating apparatus of claim 10, wherein the suction roller has a mechanism for discharging a gas. 如申請專利範圍第10項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述無塗敷區域形成機構進一步包含朝前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面之背面吹出氣體之另一氣刀。 The coating apparatus according to claim 10, wherein the non-coated region forming mechanism further comprises another air knife that blows gas toward the back surface of the coating film forming surface of the film substrate. 如申請專利範圍第9項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述無塗敷區域形成機構進一步包含於前述薄膜基材上形成連續於前述薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構。 The coating device according to claim 9, wherein the non-coated region forming mechanism further comprises a coating direction on the film substrate that forms a non-coated region continuous in a conveying direction of the film substrate, and is not coated. Regional formation agency. 如申請專利範圍第13項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含:帶狀遮罩賦予部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處,對前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上賦予沿著前述薄膜基材之搬送方向成帶狀之帶狀遮罩;以及帶狀遮罩剝離部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側處,將前述帶狀遮罩從前述薄膜基材剝離。 The coating apparatus according to claim 13, wherein the conveying direction non-application area forming means includes a belt-shaped mask providing portion located on an upstream side of the coating roller in a conveying direction of the film substrate, a strip-shaped mask which is provided in a strip shape along the transport direction of the film substrate on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate; and a strip-shaped mask peeling portion which is located on the film substrate from the coating roller The tape mask is peeled off from the film substrate at the downstream side in the conveyance direction. 如申請專利範圍第13項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含:撥液材料塗敷部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處且將撥液性材料塗敷於前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上。 The coating apparatus according to claim 13, wherein the conveying direction non-application area forming means includes: a liquid-repellent material coating portion located at an upstream side of the coating roller in a conveying direction of the film substrate; A liquid repellency material is applied to the coating film forming surface of the film substrate. 如申請專利範圍第13項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述塗敷輥包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構;前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構,包含形成於前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上且於前述塗敷輥之周方向連續之兩個以上的液體保持區域、以及在 前述塗敷輥之前述外周面上形成於前述液體保持區域各個之間的液體非保持區域。 The coating device according to claim 13, wherein the application roller includes the transfer direction non-application region forming mechanism, and the transfer direction non-coated region forming mechanism includes the outer peripheral surface formed on the application roller. Two or more liquid holding regions which are continuous in the circumferential direction of the coating roller, and The outer circumferential surface of the application roller is formed in a liquid non-holding region between the liquid holding regions. 如申請專利範圍第13項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述塗液供應構件包含前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構;前述搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構包含在前述塗敷輥之旋轉軸方向彼此分離配置之至少兩個以上之塗液供應室。 The coating apparatus according to claim 13, wherein the coating liquid supply member includes the conveying direction non-coating region forming mechanism, and the conveying direction non-application region forming mechanism is included in a rotation axis direction of the coating roller Separating at least two of the coating liquid supply chambers. 如申請專利範圍第1項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述無塗敷區域形成機構包含:圖案遮罩賦予部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向上游側處,對前述薄膜基材之前述塗膜形成面上賦予圖案遮罩;以及圖案遮罩剝離部,位於較前述塗敷輥靠前述薄膜基材之搬送方向下游側處,將前述圖案遮罩從前述薄膜基材剝離。 The coating device according to the first aspect of the invention, wherein the non-coated region forming mechanism includes: a pattern mask providing portion located at an upstream side of the coating roller in a conveying direction of the film substrate; a pattern mask is formed on the coating film forming surface of the substrate; and the pattern mask peeling portion is located on the downstream side of the coating roller in the conveying direction of the film substrate, and the pattern mask is peeled off from the film substrate . 如申請專利範圍第18項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述圖案遮罩,具有在前述圖案遮罩之搬送方向分斷之圖案。 The coating device of claim 18, wherein the pattern mask has a pattern that is divided in a conveying direction of the pattern mask. 如申請專利範圍第19項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述圖案遮罩,具有在前述圖案遮罩之搬送方向連續之圖案。 The coating device according to claim 19, wherein the pattern mask has a pattern continuous in a conveying direction of the pattern mask. 如申請專利範圍第18項之塗敷裝置,其中,前述無塗敷區域形成機構進一步包含於前述薄膜基材上形成連續於前述薄膜基材之搬送方向之無塗敷區域之搬送方向無塗敷區域形成機構。 The coating device of claim 18, wherein the non-coated region forming mechanism further comprises a coating direction on the film substrate that forms a non-coated region continuous in a conveying direction of the film substrate, and is not coated. Regional formation agency. 一種具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造裝置,其具備:塗敷部,於帶狀薄膜基材上塗敷凹凸形成材料以形成膜;轉印部,具有具凹凸圖案之轉印輥,將前述凹凸圖案轉印於前述膜;以及 搬送部,從前述塗敷部往前述轉印部連續地搬送前述薄膜基材;前述塗敷部具有申請專利範圍第1至21項中任一項之塗敷裝置。 A manufacturing apparatus for a strip-shaped film member having a concave-convex pattern, comprising: a coating portion that applies a concave-convex forming material to form a film on a belt-shaped film substrate; and a transfer portion having a transfer roller having a concave-convex pattern, The concave-convex pattern is transferred to the aforementioned film; The conveying unit continuously conveys the film substrate from the coating unit to the transfer unit, and the coating unit has the coating device according to any one of claims 1 to 21. 如申請專利範圍第22項之薄膜構件之製造裝置,其進一步具備:檢測部,檢測前述轉印輥之旋轉狀態;以及控制部,控制前述塗敷部;前述轉印輥,係具有前述凹凸圖案之薄板狀模捲繞於基體輥且前述薄板狀模之端部彼此在前述基體輥之外周面上相連結的轉印輥;前述控制部,係根據以前述檢測部檢測出之前述旋轉狀態控制前述塗敷部,以在前述轉印部中前述薄膜基材之未塗敷有前述凹凸形成材料之未塗工部對向於前述轉印輥之前述薄板狀模之接縫部之狀態下,前述薄膜基材上之前述膜疊合於前述轉印輥。 The apparatus for manufacturing a film member according to claim 22, further comprising: a detecting unit that detects a rotation state of the transfer roller; and a control unit that controls the coating unit; the transfer roller has the concave-convex pattern The thin plate-shaped mold is wound around the base roller, and the end portions of the thin plate-shaped mold are connected to each other on the outer peripheral surface of the base roller; the control unit is controlled based on the rotation state detected by the detecting unit. In the coating portion, in a state in which the uncoated portion of the film substrate on which the uneven portion forming material is not applied is opposed to the seam portion of the thin plate-shaped mold of the transfer roller in the transfer portion, The film on the film substrate is laminated on the transfer roller. 一種使用申請專利範圍第1至21項中任一項之塗敷裝置於薄膜基材上形成塗膜的方法,其包含於前述薄膜基材上形成無塗敷區域之動作。 A method of forming a coating film on a film substrate by using the coating device according to any one of claims 1 to 21, which comprises an operation of forming a non-coated region on the film substrate. 一種具有凹凸圖案之帶狀薄膜構件之製造方法,其包含:塗敷步驟,一邊搬送帶狀薄膜基材一邊於該薄膜基材上塗敷凹凸形成材料以形成膜;以及轉印步驟,一邊搬送前述薄膜基材一邊將轉印輥之凹凸圖案轉印於前述膜;在前述塗敷步驟中,係使前述薄膜基材接觸於前述凹凸形成材料以於前述薄膜基材上形成塗敷有前述凹凸形成材料之塗工部,從前述凹凸形成材料使前述薄膜基材分離而形成未塗敷有前述凹凸形成材料之未塗工部,藉此間歇地塗敷前述凹凸形成材料; 在前述轉印步驟中,前述轉印輥係具有前述凹凸圖案之薄板狀模捲繞於基體輥且該薄板狀模之端部彼此在前述基體輥之外周面上相連結的轉印輥,以前述薄膜基材之前述未塗工部對向於前述轉印輥之前述薄板狀模之接縫部之方式,將前述薄膜基材上之前述膜疊合按壓於前述轉印輥。 A method for producing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern, comprising: a coating step of applying a concavo-convex forming material to a film substrate while conveying a strip-shaped film substrate to form a film; and transferring the same while carrying out the transfer step The film substrate transfers the uneven pattern of the transfer roller to the film; in the coating step, the film substrate is brought into contact with the uneven forming material to form the uneven portion formed on the film substrate. The coating portion of the material separates the film substrate from the unevenness forming material to form an uncoated portion to which the uneven forming material is not applied, thereby intermittently applying the uneven forming material; In the transfer step, the transfer roller is a transfer roller in which a thin plate-shaped mold having the concave-convex pattern is wound around a base roller, and end portions of the thin plate-shaped mold are coupled to each other on the outer circumferential surface of the base roller, The film uncoated portion of the film substrate is opposed to the seam portion of the thin plate-shaped mold of the transfer roller, and the film on the film substrate is superposed on the transfer roller. 如申請專利範圍第25項之薄膜構件之製造方法,其進一步包含檢測步驟,係檢測前述轉印輥之旋轉狀態;根據以前述檢測步驟檢測出之旋轉狀態,控制在前述塗敷步驟中對前述薄膜基材上塗敷前述凹凸形成材料之時點。 The method of manufacturing a film member according to claim 25, further comprising a detecting step of detecting a rotation state of the transfer roller; controlling the rotation state detected by the detecting step to control the aforesaid coating step The time at which the above-mentioned unevenness forming material is applied to the film substrate.
TW103137786A 2013-11-01 2014-10-31 Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern TW201519962A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2013228452A JP2015085659A (en) 2013-11-01 2013-11-01 Method and apparatus for producing band-shaped film member having uneven pattern
JP2014058353A JP2015181979A (en) 2014-03-20 2014-03-20 Coating device and coating film forming method of forming discontinuous coating film in longitudinal direction and width direction of band-like film base material
JP2014058264A JP6157391B2 (en) 2014-03-20 2014-03-20 COATING APPARATUS AND COATING METHOD FOR FORMING DISCONTINUOUS COATING ON A SHEET-shaped FILM
JP2014058393A JP2015181981A (en) 2014-03-20 2014-03-20 Coating device and coating film forming method of forming coating film with discontinuous pattern on band-like film base material

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW201519962A true TW201519962A (en) 2015-06-01

Family

ID=53004282

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW103137786A TW201519962A (en) 2013-11-01 2014-10-31 Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern

Country Status (2)

Country Link
TW (1) TW201519962A (en)
WO (1) WO2015064685A1 (en)

Cited By (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
TWI693141B (en) * 2016-07-08 2020-05-11 南韓商吉佳藍科技股份有限公司 Copy mold for nano-imprint, manufacturing method thereof, and copy mold manufacturing apparatus for nano-imprint
CN111789712A (en) * 2019-04-01 2020-10-20 尤妮佳股份有限公司 Method of manufacturing absorbent article
CN113103776A (en) * 2021-04-09 2021-07-13 福建省铭兴激光科技有限公司 Spray printing roller manufacturing device and roller manufacturing method
CN113613798A (en) * 2020-03-04 2021-11-05 株式会社东芝 Coating method and coating apparatus usable for forming device
CN113967560A (en) * 2021-12-23 2022-01-25 广州雅策锐设备制造有限公司 Lithium battery coating equipment
CN117183578A (en) * 2023-11-03 2023-12-08 博感科技(江苏)有限公司 Positioning detection method and printing method for telescopic printing substrate

Families Citing this family (10)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB2559960A (en) * 2017-02-16 2018-08-29 Jetronica Ltd A system for applying a masking material to a substrate
EP3860859A4 (en) * 2018-11-15 2022-05-11 Hewlett-Packard Development Company, L.P. Selectively lifting substrates
EP3750637A1 (en) 2019-03-29 2020-12-16 Airbus Operations GmbH Device for a lacquer transfer
EP3722007A1 (en) 2019-03-29 2020-10-14 Airbus Operations GmbH Device for lacquer transfer
EP3725539A1 (en) 2019-03-29 2020-10-21 Airbus Operations GmbH Device for lacquer transfer
EP3722009A1 (en) 2019-03-29 2020-10-14 Airbus Operations GmbH Device and system
EP3733300A1 (en) 2019-04-11 2020-11-04 Airbus Operations GmbH Device for a lacquer transfer
EP3725422B1 (en) 2019-04-12 2025-01-29 Airbus Operations GmbH Device for lacquer transfer
JP7495266B2 (en) * 2019-04-18 2024-06-04 住友化学株式会社 Battery separator manufacturing system and method
CN113926641A (en) * 2021-11-22 2022-01-14 安徽华烨特种材料有限公司 Method for removing glue on surface of impregnated reinforced material

Family Cites Families (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS4931017B1 (en) * 1966-04-18 1974-08-17
JPS59228969A (en) * 1983-06-11 1984-12-22 Daido Kohan Kk Painting device
JP4015305B2 (en) * 1998-11-13 2007-11-28 東レ株式会社 Method and apparatus for producing metal vapor deposited film
JP2002263549A (en) * 2001-03-13 2002-09-17 Mitsubishi Heavy Ind Ltd Coating apparatus and production of coated paper
JP5095624B2 (en) * 2006-10-06 2012-12-12 株式会社アルバック Winding type vacuum deposition system
JP2008194632A (en) * 2007-02-14 2008-08-28 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Die coating apparatus and coating method
JP4836922B2 (en) * 2007-10-30 2011-12-14 東芝機械株式会社 Transfer method and transfer device
JP2009262070A (en) * 2008-04-25 2009-11-12 Panasonic Corp Coating film forming apparatus, coating film forming method, polar plate for cell, and nonaqueous electrolyte secondary cell

Cited By (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
TWI693141B (en) * 2016-07-08 2020-05-11 南韓商吉佳藍科技股份有限公司 Copy mold for nano-imprint, manufacturing method thereof, and copy mold manufacturing apparatus for nano-imprint
CN111789712A (en) * 2019-04-01 2020-10-20 尤妮佳股份有限公司 Method of manufacturing absorbent article
CN111789712B (en) * 2019-04-01 2023-01-24 尤妮佳股份有限公司 Method of manufacturing absorbent article
CN113613798A (en) * 2020-03-04 2021-11-05 株式会社东芝 Coating method and coating apparatus usable for forming device
CN113103776A (en) * 2021-04-09 2021-07-13 福建省铭兴激光科技有限公司 Spray printing roller manufacturing device and roller manufacturing method
CN113967560A (en) * 2021-12-23 2022-01-25 广州雅策锐设备制造有限公司 Lithium battery coating equipment
CN113967560B (en) * 2021-12-23 2022-03-04 广州雅策锐设备制造有限公司 Lithium battery coating equipment
CN117183578A (en) * 2023-11-03 2023-12-08 博感科技(江苏)有限公司 Positioning detection method and printing method for telescopic printing substrate
CN117183578B (en) * 2023-11-03 2024-01-26 博感科技(江苏)有限公司 Positioning detection method and printing method for telescopic printing substrate

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2015064685A1 (en) 2015-05-07

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
TW201519962A (en) Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern
TWI572475B (en) A method of manufacturing an optical substrate using a film-like mold, a manufacturing apparatus, and an optical substrate
TWI597178B (en) A substrate having a concavo-convex structure of a hydrophobic sol-gel material is used
TWI596811B (en) Manufacturing method and manufacturing apparatus of a substrate having an uneven pattern using a film-shaped mold and a method of manufacturing the apparatus having the substrate
TW201513422A (en) Method for manufacturing substrate having uneven structure
TW201532330A (en) Optical substrate, mold for optical substrate manufacturing, and light-emitting element including optical substrate
TW201622205A (en) Method of manufacturing member having concave-convex pattern
JP2013219334A (en) Method for manufacturing substrate using film-like mold, and manufacturing device
CN103249562A (en) Fine-structure laminate, method for preparing fine-tructure laminate, and production method for fine-structure laminate
JP6157391B2 (en) COATING APPARATUS AND COATING METHOD FOR FORMING DISCONTINUOUS COATING ON A SHEET-shaped FILM
TW201607020A (en) Membrane member having a concave-convex structure
JP2015085659A (en) Method and apparatus for producing band-shaped film member having uneven pattern
AU2014215166B2 (en) Roller device using suction roller, production method for member having uneven structure and production method for organic el element
JP2015181981A (en) Coating device and coating film forming method of forming coating film with discontinuous pattern on band-like film base material
TW201712889A (en) Light-emitting element
JP2015182289A (en) Manufacturing apparatus of belt-like film member having uneven pattern, and maintenance method of the same
JP6484505B2 (en) Transfer roll for transferring concavo-convex pattern, and film member manufacturing apparatus having the transfer roll
CN107852819A (en) The manufacture method of circuit board
JP2017019139A (en) Manufacturing apparatus and manufacturing method of belt-like film member having uneven pattern
JP6209451B2 (en) Manufacturing method and manufacturing apparatus for band-shaped film member having uneven pattern
JP2015181979A (en) Coating device and coating film forming method of forming discontinuous coating film in longitudinal direction and width direction of band-like film base material
JP6808155B2 (en) Mother mold manufacturing method
JP2017019136A (en) Manufacturing apparatus and manufacturing method of belt-like film member having uneven pattern